Produced by Giovanni Fini, David Edwards and the Online
Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This
file was produced from images generously made available
by The Internet Archive)







                          TRANSCRIBER’S NOTES:

—Obvious print and punctuation errors were corrected.

—Bold text has been rendered as =bold text=.

—Superscript letters have been rendered as a^b and a^{bc}.




                                  EVE

                                A Novel

                                BY THE

                         REV. S. BARING GOULD

                               AUTHOR OF
                 ‘JOHN HERRING’ ‘MEHALAH’ ‘RED SPIDER’
                                 ETC.

[Illustration: LOGO]

                                London

                      CHATTO & WINDUS, PICCADILLY

                                 1891




                              PRINTED BY
                SPOTTISWOODE AND CO., NEW-STREET SQUARE
                                LONDON




                               CONTENTS.


                  CHAPTER                         PAGE

                    I. MORWELL                       1

                   II. THE LITTLE MOTHER             9

                  III. THE WHISH-HUNT               16

                   IV. EVE’S RING                   22

                    V. THE LIMPING HORSE            31

                   VI. A BUNDLE OF CLOTHES          35

                  VII. A NIGHT-WATCH                44

                 VIII. BAB                          51

                   IX. THE POCKET-BOOK              57

                    X. BARBARA’S PETITION           65

                   XI. GRANTED!                     71

                  XII. CALLED AWAY                  80

                 XIII. MR. BABB AT HOME             86

                  XIV. A SINE QUÂ NON               93

                   XV. AT THE QUAY                 100

                  XVI. WATT                        107

                 XVII. FORGET-ME-NOT!              113

                XVIII. DISCOVERIES                 121

                  XIX. BARBARA’S RING              127

                   XX. PERPLEXITY                  132

                  XXI. THE SCYTHE OF TIME          138

                 XXII. THE RED STREAK              146

                XXIII. A BUNCH OF ROSES            152

                 XXIV. WHERE THEY WITHERED         159

                  XXV. LEAH AND RACHEL             165

                 XXVI. AN IMP OF DARKNESS          172

                XXVII. POOR MARTIN                 179

               XXVIII. FATHER AND SON              186

                 XXIX. HUSH-MONEY                  193

                  XXX. BETRAYAL                    199

                 XXXI. CALLED TO ACCOUNT           205

                XXXII. WANDERING LIGHTS            212

               XXXIII. THE OWLS                    219

                XXXIV. THE DOVES                   226

                 XXXV. THE ALARM BELL              232

                XXXVI. CONFESSIONS                 239

               XXXVII. THE PIPE OF PEACE           246

              XXXVIII. TAKEN!                      251

                XXXIX. GONE!                       258

                   XL. ANOTHER SACRIFICE           265

                  XLI. ANOTHER MISTAKE             271

                 XLII. ENGAGED                     277

                XLIII. IN A MINE                   283

                 XLIV. TUCKERS                     290

                  XLV. DUCK AND GREEN PEAS         296

                 XLVI. ‘PRECIOSA’                  302

                XLVII. NOAH’S ARK                  308

               XLVIII. IN PART                     316

                 XLIX. THE OLD GUN                 322

                    L. BY THE FIRE                 328

                   LI. A SHOT                      334

                  LII. THE WHOLE                   340

                 LIII. BY LANTERN-LIGHT            347

                  LIV. ANOTHER LOAD                354

                   LV. WHAT EVERY FOOL KNOWS       357




                                 EVE.




CHAPTER I.

MORWELL.


THE river Tamar can be ascended by steamers as far as Morwell, one
of the most picturesque points on that most beautiful river. There
also, at a place called ‘New Quay,’ barges discharge their burdens of
coal, bricks, &c., which thence are conveyed by carts throughout the
neighbourhood. A new road, admirable as one of those of Napoleon’s
construction in France, gives access to this quay—a road constructed at
the outlay of a Duke of Bedford, to whom belongs all the land that was
once owned by the Abbey of Tavistock. This skilfully engineered road
descends by zigzags from the elevated moorland on the Devon side of the
Tamar, through dense woods of oak and fir, under crags of weathered
rock wreathed with heather. From the summit of the moor this road runs
due north, past mine shafts and ‘ramps,’ or rubble heaps thrown out
of the mines, and meets other roads uniting from various points under
the volcanic peak of Brent Tor, that rises in solitary dignity out of
the vast moor to the height of twelve hundred feet, and is crowned by
perhaps the tiniest church in England.

Seventy or eighty years ago no such roads existed. The vast upland was
all heather and gorse, with tracks across it. An old quay had existed
on the river, and the ruins remained of the buildings about it erected
by the abbots of Tavistock; but quay and warehouses had fallen into
decay, and no barges came so far up the river.

The crags on the Devon side of the Tamar rise many hundred feet in
sheer precipices, broken by gulfs filled with oak coppice, heather, and
dogwood.

In a hollow of the down, half a mile from the oak woods and crags, with
an ancient yew and Spanish chestnut before it, stood, and stands still,
Morwell House, the hunting-lodge of the abbots of Tavistock, built
where a moor-well—a spring of clear water—gushed from amidst the golden
gorse brakes, and after a short course ran down the steep side of the
hill, and danced into the Tamar.

Seventy or eighty years ago this house was in a better and worse
condition than at present: worse, in that it was sorely dilapidated;
better, in that it had not suffered tasteless modern handling to
convert it into a farm with labourers’ cottages. Even forty years ago
the old banquetting hall and the abbot’s parlour were intact. Now
all has been restored out of recognition, except the gatehouse that
opens into the quadrangle. In the interior of this old hall, on the
twenty-fourth of June, just eighty years ago, sat the tenant: a tall,
gaunt man with dark hair. He was engaged cleaning his gun, and the
atmosphere was foul with the odour exhaled by the piece that had been
recently discharged, and was now being purified. The man was intent on
his work, but neither the exertion he used, nor the warmth of a June
afternoon, accounted for the drops that beaded his brow and dripped
from his face.

Once—suddenly—he placed the muzzle of his gun against his right side
under the rib, and with his foot touched the lock. A quiver ran over
his face, and his dim eyes were raised to the ceiling. Then there came
from near his feet a feeble sound of a babe giving token with its lips
that it was dreaming of food. The man sighed, and looked down at a
cradle that was before him. He placed the gun between his knees, and
remained for a moment gazing at the child’s crib, lost in a dream,
with the evening sun shining through the large window and illumining
his face. It was a long face with light blue eyes, in which lurked
anguish mixed with cat-like treachery. The mouth was tremulous, and
betrayed weakness.

Presently, recovering himself from his abstraction, he laid the gun
across the cradle, from right to left, and it rested there as a bar
sinister on a shield, black and ominous. His head sank in his thin
shaking hands, and he bowed over the cradle. His tears or sweat, or
tears and sweat combined, dropped as a salt rain upon the sleeping
child, that gave so slight token of its presence.

All at once the door opened, and a man stood in the yellow light, like
a mediæval saint against a golden ground. He stood there a minute
looking in, his eyes too dazzled to distinguish what was within, but he
called in a hard, sharp tone, ‘Eve! where is Eve?’

The man at the cradle started up, showing at the time how tall he was.
He stood up as one bewildered, with his hands outspread, and looked
blankly at the new comer.

The latter, whose eyes were becoming accustomed to the obscurity, after
a moment’s pause repeated his question, ‘Eve! where is Eve?’

The tall man opened his mouth to speak, but no words came.

‘Are you Ignatius Jordan?’

‘I am,’ he answered with an effort.

‘And I am Ezekiel Babb. I am come for my daughter.’

Ignatius Jordan staggered back against the wall, and leaned against it
with arms extended and with open palms. The window through which the
sun streamed was ancient; it consisted of two lights with a transom,
and the sun sent the shadow of mullion and transom as a black cross
against the further wall. Ignatius stood unconsciously spreading his
arms against this shadow like a ghastly Christ on his cross. The
stranger noticed the likeness, and said in his harsh tones, ‘Ignatius
Jordan, thou hast crucified thyself.’ Then again, as he took a seat
unasked, ‘Eve! where is Eve?’

The gentleman addressed answered with an effort, ‘She is no longer
here. She is gone.’

‘What!’ exclaimed Babb; ‘no longer here? She was here last week. Where
is she now?’

‘She is gone,’ said Jordan in a low tone.

‘Gone!—her child is here. When will she return?’

‘Return!’—with a sigh—’never.’

‘Cursed be the blood that flows in her veins!’ shouted the new comer.
‘Restless, effervescing, fevered, fantastic! It is none of it mine,
it is all her mother’s.’ He sprang to his feet and paced the room
furiously, with knitted brows and clenched fists. Jordan followed him
with his eye. The man was some way past the middle of life. He was
strongly and compactly built. He wore a long dark coat and waistcoat,
breeches, and blue worsted stockings. His hair was grey; his protruding
eyebrows met over the nose. They were black, and gave a sinister
expression to his face. His profile was strongly accentuated, hawklike,
greedy, cruel.

‘I see it all,’ he said, partly to himself; ‘that cursed foreign blood
would not suffer her to find rest even here, where there is prosperity.
What is prosperity to her? What is comfort? Bah! all her lust is after
tinsel and tawdry.’ He raised his arm and clenched fist. ‘A life
accursed of God! Of old our forefathers, under the righteous Cromwell,
rose up and swept all profanity out of the land, the jesters, and the
carol singers, and theatrical performers, and pipers and tumblers. But
they returned again to torment the elect. What saith the Scripture?
Make no marriage with the heathen, else shall ye be unclean, ye and
your children.’

He reseated himself. ‘Ignatius Jordan,’ he said, ‘I was mad and wicked
when I took her mother to wife; and a mad and wicked thing you did
when you took the daughter. As I saw you just now—as I see you at
present—standing with spread arms against the black shadow cross from
the window, I thought it was a figure of what you chose for your lot
when you took my Eve. I crucified myself when I married her mother, and
now the iron enters your side.’ He paused; he was pointing at Ignatius
with out-thrust finger, and the shadow seemed to enter Ignatius against
the wall. ‘The blood that begins to flow will not cease to run till it
has all run out.’

Again he paused. The arms of Jordan fell.

‘So she has left you,’ muttered the stranger, ‘she has gone back to the
world, to its pomps and vanities, its lusts, its lies, its laughter.
Gone back to the players and dancers.’

Jordan nodded; he could not speak.

‘Dead to every call of duty,’ Babb continued with a scowl on his brow,
‘dead to everything but the cravings of a cankered heart; dead to the
love of lawful gain; alive to wantonness, and music, and glitter. Sit
down, and I will tell you the story of my folly, and you shall tell me
the tale of yours.’ He looked imperiously at Jordan, who sank into his
chair beside the cradle.

‘I will light my pipe.’ Ezekiel Babb struck a light with flint and
steel. ‘We have made a like experience, I with the mother, you with the
daughter. Why are you downcast? Rejoice if she has set you free. The
mother never did that for me. Did you marry her?’

The pale man opened his mouth, and spread out, then clasped, his hands
nervously, but said nothing.

‘I am not deaf that I should be addressed in signs,’ said Babb. ‘Did
you marry my daughter?’

‘No.’

‘The face of heaven was turned on you,’ said Babb discontentedly, ‘and
not on me. I committed myself, and could not break off the yoke. I
married.’

The child in the cradle began to stir. Jordan rocked it with his foot.

‘I will tell you all,’ the visitor continued. ‘I was a young man when
I first saw Eve—not your Eve, but her mother. I had gone into Totnes,
and I stood by the cloth market at the gate to the church. It was the
great fair-day. There were performers in the open space before the
market. I had seen nothing like it before. What was performed I do not
recall. I saw only her. I thought her richly, beautifully dressed. Her
beauty shone forth above all. She had hair like chestnut, and brown
eyes, a clear, thin skin, and was formed delicately as no girl of this
country and stock. I knew she was of foreign blood. A carpet was laid
in the market-place, and she danced on it to music. It was like a flame
flickering, not a girl dancing. She looked at me out of her large
eyes, and I loved her. It was witchcraft, the work of the devil. The
fire went out of her eyes and burnt to my marrow; it ran in my veins.
That was witchcraft, but I did not think it then. There should have
been a heap of wood raised and fired, and she cast into the flames.
But our lot is fallen in evil days. The word of the Lord is no longer
precious, and the Lord has said, “Thou shalt not suffer a witch to
live.” That was witchcraft. How else was it that I gave no thought to
Tamsine Bovey, of Buncombe, till it was too late, though Buncombe joins
my land, and so Buncombe was lost to me for ever? Quiet that child if
you want to hear more. Hah! Your Eve has deserted you and her babe, but
mine had not the good heart to leave me.’

The child in the cradle whimpered. The pale man lifted it out, got milk
and fed it, with trembling hand, but tenderly, and it dozed off in his
arms.

‘A girl?’ asked Babb. Jordan nodded.

‘Another Eve—a third Eve?’ Jordan nodded again. ‘Another generation of
furious, fiery blood to work confusion, to breed desolation. When will
the earth open her mouth and swallow it up, that it defile no more the
habitations of Israel?’

Jordan drew the child to his heart, and pressed it so passionately that
it woke and cried.

‘Still the child or I will leave the house,’ said Ezekiel Babb. ‘You
would do well to throw a wet cloth over its mouth, and let it smother
itself before it work woe on you and others. When it is quiet, I will
proceed.’ He paused. When the cries ceased he went on: ‘I watched Eve
as she danced. I could not leave the spot. Then a rope was fastened
and stretched on high, and she was to walk that. A false step would
have dashed her to the ground. I could not bear it. When her foot was
on the ladder, I uttered a great cry and ran forward; I caught her, I
would not let her go. I was young then.’ He remained silent, smoking,
and looking frowningly before him. ‘I was not a converted man then.
Afterwards, when the word of God was precious to me, and I saw that
I might have had Tamsine Bovey, and Buncombe, then I was sorry and
ashamed. But it was too late. The eyes of the unrighteous are sealed. I
was a fool. I married that dancing girl.’

He was silent again, and looked moodily at his pipe.

‘I have let the fire die out,’ he said, and rekindled as before. ‘I
cannot deny that she was a good wife. But what availed it me to have
a woman in the house who could dance like a feather, and could not
make scald cream? What use to me a woman who brought the voice of a
nightingale with her into the house, but no money? She knew nothing of
the work of a household. She had bones like those of a pigeon, there
was no strength in them. I had to hire women to do her work, and she
was thriftless and thoughtless, so the money went out when it should
have come in. Then she bore me a daughter, and the witchery was not off
me, so I called her Eve—that is your Eve, and after that she gave me
sons, and then’—angrily—’then, when loo late, she died. Why did she not
die half a year before Tamsine Bovey married Joseph Warmington? If she
had, I might still have got Buncombe—now it is gone, gone for ever.’

He knocked the ashes out of his pipe, and put it into his pocket.

‘Eve was her mother’s darling; she was brought up like a heathen to
love play and pleasure, not work and duty. The child sucked in her
mother’s nature with her mother’s milk. When the mother died, Eve—your
Eve—was a grown girl, and I suppose home became unendurable to her. One
day some play actors passed through the place on their way from Exeter,
and gave a performance in our village. I found that my daughter,
against my command, went to see it. When she came home, I took her into
the room where is my great Bible, and I beat her. Then she ran away,
and I saw no more of her; whether she went after the play actors or not
I never inquired.’

‘Did you not go in pursuit?’

‘Why should I? She would have run away again. Time passed, and the
other day I chanced to come across a large party of strollers, when I
was in Plymouth on business. Then I learned from the manager about my
child, and so, for the first time, heard where she was. Now tell me how
she came here.’

Ignatius Jordan raised himself in his chair, and swept back the hair
that had fallen over his bowed face and hands.

‘It is passed and over,’ he said.

‘Let me hear all. I must know all,’ said Babb. ‘She is my daughter.
Thanks be, that we are not called to task for the guilt of our
children. The soul that sinneth it shall surely die. She had light and
truth set before her on one side as surely as she had darkness and lies
on the other, Ebal and Gerizim, and she went after Ebal. It was in her
blood. She drew it of her mother. One vessel is for honour—such am
I; another for dishonour—such are all the Eves from the first to the
last, that in your arms. Vessels of wrath, ordained to be broken. Ah!
you may cherish that little creature in your arms. You may strain it
to your heart, you may wrap it round with love, but it is in vain that
you seek to save it, to shelter it. It is wayward, wanton, wicked clay;
ordained from eternity to be broken. I stood between the first Eve and
the shattering that should have come to her. That is the cause of all
my woes. Where is the second Eve? Broken in soul, broken maybe in body.
There lies the third, ordained to be broken.’ He folded his arms, was
silent a while, and then said: ‘Tell me your tale. How came my daughter
to your house?’




CHAPTER II.

THE LITTLE MOTHER.


‘LAST Christmas twelvemonth,’ said Ignatius Jordan slowly, ‘I was on
the moor—Morwell Down it is called. Night was falling. The place—where
the road comes along over the down, from Beer Alston and Beer Ferris.
I dare say you came along it, you took boat from Plymouth to Beer
Ferris, and thence the way runs—the packmen travel it—to the north to
Launceston. It was stormy weather, and the snow drove hard; the wind
was so high that a man might hardly face it. I heard cries for help. I
found a party of players who were on their way to Launceston, and were
caught by the storm and darkness on the moor. They had a sick girl with
them——’ His voice broke down.

‘Eve?’ asked Ezekiel Babb.

Jordan nodded. After a pause he recovered himself and went on. ‘She
could walk no further, and the party was distressed, not knowing
whither to go or what to do. I invited them to come here. The house is
large enough to hold a score of people. Next day I set them on their
way forward, as they were pressed to be at Launceston for the Christmas
holidays. But the girl was too ill to proceed, and I offered to let
her remain here till she recovered. After a week had passed the actors
sent here from Lannceston to learn how she was, and whether she could
rejoin them, as they were going forward to Bodmin, but she was not
sufficiently recovered. Then a month later, they sent again, but though
she was better I would not let her go. After that we heard no more
of the players. So she remained at Morwell, and I loved her, and she
became my wife.’

‘You said that you did not marry her.’

‘No, not exactly. This is a place quite out of the world, a lost,
unseen spot. I am a Catholic, and no priest comes this way. There is
the ancient chapel here where the Abbot of Tavistock had mass in the
old time. It is bare, but the altar remains, and though no priest ever
comes here, the altar is a Catholic altar. Eve and I went into the old
chapel and took hands before the altar, and I gave her a ring, and we
swore to be true to each other’—his voice shook, and then a sob broke
from his breast. ‘We had no priest’s blessing on us, that is true.
But Eve would never tell me what her name was, or whence she came. If
we had gone to Tavistock or Brent Tor to be married by a Protestant
minister, she would have been forced to tell her name and parentage,
and that, she said, nothing would induce her to do. It mattered not,
we thought. We lived here out of the world, and to me the vow was
as sacred when made here as if confirmed before a minister of the
established religion. We swore to be all in all to each other.’

He clasped his hands on his knees, and went on with bent head: ‘But
the play-actors returned and were in Tavistock last week, and one of
them came up here to see her, not openly, but in secret. She told me
nothing, and he did not allow me to see him. She met him alone several
times. This place is solitary and sad, and Eve of a lively nature. She
tired of being here. She wearied of me.’

Babb laughed bitterly. ‘And now she is flown away with a play-actor.
As she deserted her father, she deserts her husband and child, and the
house that housed her. See you,’ he put out his hand and grasped the
cradle: ‘Here lies vanity of vanities, the pomps of the flesh, the
lust of the eye, and the pride of life, nestled in that crib, that
self-same strain of leaping, headlong, wayward blood, that never will
rest till poured out of the veins and rolled down into the ocean, and
lost—lost—lost!’

Jordan sprang from his seat with a gasp and a stifled cry, and fell
back against the wall.

Babb stooped over the cradle and plucked out the child. He held it in
the sunlight streaming through the window, and looked hard at it. Then
he danced it up and down with a scoffing laugh.

‘See, see!’ he cried; ‘see how the creature rejoices and throws forth
its arms. Look at the shadow on the wall, as of a Salamander swaying in
a flood of fire. Ha! Eve—blood! wanton blood! I will crucify thee too!’
He raised the babe aloft against the black cross made by the shadow of
the mullion and transom, as the child had thrown up its tiny arms.

‘See,’ he exclaimed, ‘the child hangs also!’

Ignatius Jordan seized the babe, snatched it away from the rude grasp
of Babb, clasped it passionately to his breast, and covered it with
kisses. Then he gently replaced it, crowing and smiling, in its cradle,
and rocked it with his foot.

‘You fool!’ said Babb; ‘you love the strange blood in spite of its
fickleness and falseness. I will tell you something further. When
I heard from the players that Eve was here, at Morwell, I did not
come on at once, because I had business that called me home. But a
fortnight after I came over Dartmoor to Tavistock. I did not come, as
you supposed, up the river to Beer Ferris and along the road over your
down; no, I live at Buckfastleigh by Ashburton, right away to the east
across Dartmoor. I came thence as far as Tavistock, and there I found
the players once more, who had come up from Plymouth to make sport for
the foolish and ungodly in Tavistock. They told me that they had heard
you lived with my Eve, and had not married her, so I did not visit
you, but waited about till I could speak with her alone, and I sent a
message to her by one of the players that I was wanting a word with
her. She came to me at the place I had appointed once—ay! and twice—and
she feigned to grieve that she had left me, and acted her part well as
if she loved me—her father. I urged her to leave you and come back to
her duty and her God and to me, but she would promise nothing. Then I
gave her a last chance. I told her I would meet her finally on that
rocky platform that rises as a precipice above the river, last night,
and there she should give me her answer.’

Ignatius Jordan’s agitation became greater, his lips turned livid, his
eyes were wide and staring as though with horror, and he put up his
hands as if warding off a threatened blow.

‘You—you met her on the Raven Rock?’

‘I met her there twice, and I was to have met her there again last
night, when she was to have given me her final answer, what she would
do—stay here, and be lost eternally, or come back with me to Salvation.
But I was detained, and I could not keep the engagement, so I sent one
of the player-men to inform her that I would come to-day instead. So I
came on to-day, as appointed, and she was not there, not on the Raven
Rock, as you call it, and I have arrived here,—but I am too late.’

Jordan clasped his hands over his eyes and moaned. The babe began to
wail.

‘Still the yowl of that child!’ exclaimed Babb. ‘I tell you this as a
last instance of her perfidy.’ He raised his voice above the cry of the
child. ‘What think you was the reason she alleged why she would not
return with me at once—why did she ask time to make up her mind? She
told me that you were a Catholic, she told me of the empty, worthless
vow before an old popish altar in a deserted chapel, and I knew her
soul would be lost if she remained with you; you would drag her into
idolatry. And I urged her, as she hoped to escape hell fire, to flee
Morwell and not cast a look behind, desert you and the babe and all
for the Zoar of Buckfastleigh. But she was a dissembler. She loved
neither me nor you nor her child. She loved only idleness and levity,
and the butterfly career of a player, and some old sweetheart among the
play company. She has gone off with him. Now I wipe my hands of her
altogether.’

Jordan swayed himself, sitting as one stunned, with an elbow on each
knee and his head in the hollow of his hands.

‘Can you not still the brat?’ cried Ezekiel Babb, ‘now that the mother
is gone, who will be the mother to it?’

‘I—I—I!’ the cry of an eager voice. Babb looked round, and saw a
little girl of six, with grey eyes and dark hair, a quaint, premature
woman, in an old, long, stiff frock. Her little arms were extended;
‘Baby-sister!’ she called, ‘don’t cry!’ She ran forward, and, kneeling
by the cradle, began to caress and play with the infant.

‘Who is this?’ asked Ezekiel.

‘My Barbara,’ answered Ignatius in a low tone; ‘I was married before,
and my wife died, leaving me this little one.’

The child, stooping over the cradle, lifted the babe carefully out. The
infant crowed and made no resistance, for the arms that held it, though
young, were strong. Then Barbara seated herself on a stool, and laid
the infant on her lap, and chirped and snapped her fingers and laughed
to it, and snuggled her face into the neck of the babe. The latter
quivered with excitement, the tiny arms were held up, the little hands
clutched in the child’s long hair and tore at it, and the feet kicked
with delight. ‘Father! father!’ cried Barbara, ‘see little Eve; she is
dancing and singing.’

‘Dancing and singing!’ echoed Ezekiel Babb, ‘that is all she ever
will do. She comes dancing and singing into the world, and she will
go dancing and singing out of it—and then—then,’ he brushed his hand
through the air, as though drawing back a veil. The girl-nurse looked
at the threatening old man with alarm.

‘Keep the creature quiet,’ he said impatiently; ‘I cannot sit here and
see the ugly, evil sight. Dancing and singing! she begins like her
mother, and her mother’s mother. Take her away, the sight of her stirs
my bile.’

At a sign from the father Barbara rose, and carried the child out of
the room, talking to it fondly, and a joyous chirp from the little one
was the last sound that reached Babb’s ears as the door shut behind
them.

‘Naught but evil has the foreign blood, the tossing fever-blood,
brought me. First it came without a dower, and that was like original
sin. Then it prevented me from marrying Tamsine Bovey and getting
Buncombe. That was like sin of malice. Now Tamsine is dead and her
husband, Joseph Warmington, wants to sell. I did not want Tamsine, but
I wanted Buncombe; at one time I could not see how Buncombe was to be
had without Tamsine. Now the property is to be sold, and it joins on
to mine as if it belonged to it. What Heaven has joined together let
not man put asunder. It was wicked witchcraft stood in the way of my
getting my rightful own.’

‘How could it be your rightful own?’ asked Ignatius; ‘was Tamsine Bovey
your kinswoman?’

‘No, she was not, but she ought to have been my wife, and so Buncombe
have come to me. I seem as if I could see into the book of the Lord’s
ordinance that so it was written. There’s some wonderful good soil in
Buncombe. But the Devil allured me with his Eve, and I was bewitched
by her beautiful eyes and little hands and feet. Cursed be the day
that shut me out of Buncombe. Cursed be the strange blood that ran as
a dividing river between Owlacombe and Buncombe, and cut asunder what
Providence ordained to be one. I tell you,’ he went on fiercely, ‘that
so long as all that land remains another’s and not mine, so long shall
I feel only gall, and no pity nor love, for Eve, and all who have
issued from her—for all who inherit her name and blood. I curse——’ his
voice rose to a roar, and his grey hair bristled like the fell of a
wolf, ‘I curse them all with——’

The pale man, Jordan, rushed at him and thrust his hand over his mouth.

‘Curse not,’ he said vehemently; then in a subdued tone, ‘Listen to
reason, and you will feel pity and love for my little one who inherits
the name and blood of your Eve. I have laid by money: I am in no
want. It shall be the portion of my little Eve, and I will lend it
you for seventeen years. This day, the 24th of June, seventeen years
hence, you shall repay me the whole sum without interest. I am not a
Jew to lend on usury. I shall want the money then for my Eve, as her
dower. _She_’—he held up his head for a moment—‘_she_ shall not be
portionless. In the meantime take and use the money, and when you walk
over the fields you have purchased with it,—bless the name.’

A flush came in the sallow face of Ezekiel Babb. He rose to his feet
and held out his hand.

‘You will lend me the money, two thousand pounds?’

‘I will lend you fifteen hundred.’

‘I will swear to repay the sum in seventeen years. You shall have a
mortgage.’

‘On this day.’

‘This 24th day of June, so help me God.’

A ray of orange light, smiting through the window, was falling high up
the wall. The hands of the men met in the beam, and the reflection was
cast on their faces,—on the dark hard face of Ezekiel, on the white
quivering face of Ignatius.

‘And you bless,’ said the latter, ‘you bless the name of Eve, and the
blood that follows it.’

‘I bless. Peace be to the restless blood.’




CHAPTER III.

THE WHISH-HUNT.


ON a wild and blustering evening, seventeen years after the events
related in the two preceding chapters, two girls were out, in spite
of the fierce wind and gathering darkness, in a little gig that
accommodated only two, the body perched on very large and elastic
springs. At every jolt of the wheels the body bounced and swayed in a
manner likely to trouble a bad sailor. But the girls were used to the
motion of the vehicle, and to the badness of the road. They drove a
very sober cob, who went at his leisure, picking his way, seeing ruts
in spite of the darkness.

The moor stretched in unbroken desolation far away on all sides but
one, where it dropped to the gorge of the Tamar, but the presence
of this dividing valley could only be guessed, not perceived by the
crescent moon. The distant Cornish moorland range of Hingston and the
dome of Kit Hill seemed to belong to the tract over which the girls
were driving. These girls were Barbara and Eve Jordan. They had been
out on a visit to some neighbours, if those can be called neighbours
who lived at a distance of five miles, and were divided from Morwell by
a range of desolate moor. They had spent the day with their friends,
and were returning home later than they had intended.

‘I do not know what father would say to our being abroad so late, and
in the dark, unattended,’ said Eve, ‘were he at home. It is well he is
away.’

‘He would rebuke me, not you,’ said Barbara.

‘Of course he would; you are the elder, and responsible.’

‘But I yielded to your persuasion.’

‘Yes, I like to enjoy myself when I may. It is vastly dull at Morwell,
Tell me, Bab, did I look well in my figured dress?’

‘Charming, darling; you always are that.’

‘You are a sweet sister,’ said Eve, and she put her arm round Barbara,
who was driving.

Mr. Jordan, their father, was tenant of the Duke of Bedford. The
Jordans were the oldest tenants on the estate which had come to the
Russells on the sequestration of the abbey. The Jordans had been
tenants under the abbot, and they remained on after the change of
religion and owners, without abandoning their religion or losing
their position. The Jordans were not accounted squires, but were
reckoned as gentry. They held Morwell on long leases of ninety-nine
years, regularly renewed when the leases lapsed. They regarded Morwell
House almost as their freehold; it was bound up with all their family
traditions and associations.

As a vast tract of country round belonged to the duke, it was void
of landed gentry residing on their estates, and the only families of
education and birth in the district were those of the parsons, but the
difference in religion formed a barrier against intimacy with these.
Mr. Jordan, moreover, was living under a cloud. It was well-known
throughout the country that he had not been married to Eve’s mother,
and this had caused a cessation of visits to Morwell. Moreover, since
the disappearance of Eve’s mother, Mr. Jordan had become morose,
reserved, and so peculiar in his manner, that it was doubted whether he
were in his right mind.

Like many a small country squire, he farmed the estate himself. At
one time he had been accounted an active farmer, and was credited
with having made a great deal of money, but for the last seventeen
years he had neglected agriculture a good deal, to devote himself to
mineralogical researches. He was convinced that the rocks were full of
veins of metal—silver, lead, and copper, and he occupied himself in
searching for the metals in the wood, and on the moor, sinking pits,
breaking stones, washing and melting what he found. He believed that he
would come on some vein of almost pure silver or copper, which would
make his fortune. Bitten with this craze, he neglected his farm, which
would have gone to ruin had not his eldest daughter, Barbara, taken the
management into her own hands.

Mr. Jordan was quite right in believing that he lived on rocks rich
with metal: the whole land is now honeycombed with shafts and adits:
but he made the mistake in thinking that he could gather a fortune out
of the rocks unassisted, armed only with his own hammer, drawing only
out of his own purse. His knowledge of chemistry and mineralogy was not
merely elementary, but incorrect; he read old books of science mixed up
with the fantastic alchemical notions of the middle ages, believed in
the sympathies of the planets with metals, and in the virtues of the
divining rod.

‘Does a blue or a rose ribbon suit my hair best, Bab?’ asked Eve. ‘You
see my hair is chestnut, and I doubt me if pink suits the colour so
well as forget-me-not.’

‘Every ribbon of every hue agrees with Eve,’ said Barbara.

‘You are a darling.’ The younger girl made an attempt to kiss her
sister, in return for the compliment.

‘Be careful,’ said Barbara, ‘you will upset the gig.’

‘But I love you so much when you are kind.’

‘Am not I always kind to you, dear?’

‘O yes, but sometimes much kinder than at others.’

‘That is, when I flatter you.’

‘O if you call it flattery——’ said Eve, pouting.

‘No—it is plain truth, my dearest.’

‘Bab,’ broke forth the younger suddenly, ‘do you not think Bradstone a
charming house? It is not so dull as ours.’

‘And the Cloberrys—you like them?’

‘Yes, dear, very much.’

‘Do you believe that story about Oliver Cloberry, the page?’

‘What story?’

‘That which Grace Cloberry told me.’

‘I was not with you in the lanes when you were talking together. I do
not know it.’

‘Then I will tell you. Listen, Bab, and shiver.’

‘I am shivering in the cold wind already.’

‘Shiver more shiveringly still. I am going to curdle your blood.’

‘Go on with the story, but do not squeeze up against me so close, or I
shall be pushed out of the gig.’

‘But, Bab, I am frightened to tell the tale.’

‘Then do not tell it.’

‘I want to frighten you.’

‘You are very considerate.’

‘We share all things, Bab, even our terrors. I am a loving sister. Once
I gave you the measles. I was too selfish to keep it all to myself.
Are you ready? Grace told me that Oliver Cloberry, the eldest son, was
page boy to John Copplestone, of Warleigh, in Queen Elizabeth’s reign,
you know—wicked Queen Bess, who put so many Catholics to death. Squire
Copplestone was his godfather, but he did not like the boy, though he
was his godchild and page. The reason was this: he was much attached to
Joan Hill, who refused him and married Squire Cloberry, of Bradstone,
instead. The lady tried to keep friendly with her old admirer, and
asked him to stand godfather to her first boy, and then take him as his
page; but Copplestone was a man who long bore a grudge, and the boy
grew up the image of his father, and so—Copplestone hated him. One day,
when Copplestone was going out hunting, he called for his stirrup cup,
and young Cloberry ran and brought it to him. But as the squire raised
the wine to his lips he saw a spider in it; and in a rage he dashed the
cup and the contents in the face of the boy. He hit Oliver Cloberry
on the brow, and when the boy staggered to his feet, he muttered
something. Copplestone heard him, and called to him to speak out, if he
were not a coward. Then the lad exclaimed, “Mother did well to throw
you over for my father.” Some who stood by laughed, and Copplestone
flared up; the boy, afraid at what he had said, turned to go, then
Copplestone threw his hunting dagger at him, and it struck him in the
back, entered his heart, and he fell dead. Do you believe this story,
Bab?’

‘There is some truth in it, I know. Prince, in his “Worthies,” says
that Copplestone only escaped losing his head for the murder by the
surrender of thirteen manors.’

‘That is not all,’ Eve continued; ‘now comes the creepy part of the
story. Grace Cloberry told me that every stormy night the Whish Hounds
run over the downs, breathing fire, pursuing Copplestone, from Warleigh
to Bradstone, and that the murdered boy is mounted behind Copplestone,
and stabs him in the back all along the way. Do you believe this?’

‘Most assuredly not.’

‘Why should you not, Bab? Don’t you think that a man like Copplestone
would be unable to rest in his grave? Would not that be a terrible
purgatory for him to be hunted night after night? Grace told me that
old Squire Cloberry rides and blows his horn to egg-on the Whish
Hounds, and Copplestone has a black horse, and he strikes spurs into
its sides when the boy stabs him in the back, and screams with pain.
When the Judgment Day comes, then only will his rides be over. I am
sure I believe it all, Bab. It is so horrible.’

‘It is altogether false, a foolish superstition.’

‘Look there, do you see, Bab, we are at the white stone with the cross
cut in it that my father put up where he first saw my mother. Is it not
strange that no one knows whence my mother came? You remember her just
a little. Whither did my mother go?’

‘I do not know, Eve.’

‘There, again, Bab. You who sneer and toss your chin when I speak of
anything out of the ordinary, must admit this to be passing wonderful.
My mother came, no one knows whence; she went, no one knows whither.
After that, is it hard to believe in the Whish Hounds, and Black
Copplestone?’

‘The things are not to be compared.’

‘Your mother was buried at Buckland, and I have seen her grave. You
know that her body is there, and that her soul is in heaven. But as for
mine, I do not even know whether she had a human soul.’

‘Eve! What do you mean?’

‘I have read and heard tell of such things. She may have been a
wood-spirit, an elf-maid. Whoever she was, whatever she was, my father
loved her. He loves her still. I can see that. He seems to me to have
her ever in his thoughts.’

‘Yes,’ said Barbara sadly, ‘he never visits my mother’s grave; I alone
care for the flowers there.’

‘I can look into his heart,’ said Eve. ‘He loves me so dearly because
he loved my mother dearer still.’

Barbara made no remark to this.

Then Eve, in her changeful mood, went back to the former topic of
conversation.

‘Think, think, Bab! of Black Copplestone riding nightly over these
wastes on his black mare, with her tail streaming behind, and the
little page standing on the crupper, stabbing, stabbing, stabbing; and
the Whish Hounds behind, giving tongue, and Squire Cloberry in the rear
urging them on with his horn. O Bab! I am sure father believes in this,
I should die of fear were Copplestone hunted by dogs to pass this way.
Hold! Hark!’ she almost screamed.

The wind was behind them; they heard a call, then the tramp of horses’
feet.

Barbara even was for the moment startled, and drew the gig aside, off
the road upon the common. A black cloud had rolled over the sickle of
the moon, and obscured its feeble light. Eve could neither move nor
speak. She quaked at Barbara’s side like an aspen.

In another moment dark figures of men and horses were visible,
advancing at full gallop along the road. The dull cob the sisters were
driving plunged, backed, and was filled with panic. Then the moon shone
out, and a faint, ghastly light fell on the road, and they could see
the black figures sweeping along. There were two horses, one some way
ahead of the other, and two riders, the first with slouched hat. But
what was that crouched on the crupper, clinging to the first rider?

As he swept past, Eve distinguished the imp-like form of a boy. That
wholly unnerved her. She uttered a piercing shriek, and clasped her
hands over her eyes.

The first horse had passed, the second was abreast of the girls when
that cry rang out. The horse plunged, and in a moment horse and rider
crashed down, and appeared to dissolve into the ground.




CHAPTER IV.

EVE’S RING.


SOME moments elapsed before Barbara recovered her surprise, then she
spoke a word of encouragement to Eve, who was in an ecstasy of terror,
and tried to disengage herself from her arms, and master the frightened
horse sufficiently to allow her to descend. A thorn tree tortured
by the winds stood solitary at a little distance, at a mound which
indicated the presence of a former embankment. Barbara brought the cob
and gig to it, there descended, and fastened the horse to the tree.
Then she helped her sister out of the vehicle.

‘Do not be alarmed, Eve. There is nothing here supernatural to dismay
you, only a pair of farmers who have been drinking, and one has tumbled
off his horse. We must see that he has not broken his neck.’ But Eve
clung to her in frantic terror, and would not allow her to disengage
herself. In the meantime, by the sickle moon, now sailing clear of the
clouds, they could see that the first rider had reined in his horse and
turned.

‘Jasper!’ he called, ‘what is the matter?’

No answer came. He rode back to the spot where the second horse had
fallen, and dismounted.

‘What has happened?’ screamed the boy. ‘I must get down also.’

The man who had dismounted pointed to the white stone and said, ‘Hold
the horse and stay there till you are wanted. I must see what cursed
mischance has befallen Jasper.’

Eve was somewhat reassured at the sound of human voices, and she
allowed Barbara to release herself, and advance into the road.

‘Who are you?’ asked the horseman.

‘Only a girl. Can I help? Is the man hurt?’

‘Hurt, of course. He hasn’t fallen into a feather bed, or—by good
luck—into a furze brake.’

The horse that had fallen struggled to rise.

‘Out of the way,’ said the man, ‘I must see that the brute does not
trample on him.’ He helped the horse to his feet; the animal was much
shaken and trembled.

‘Hold the bridle, girl.’ Barbara obeyed. Then the man went to his
fallen comrade and spoke to him, but received no answer. He raised his
arms, and tried if any bones were broken, then he put his hand to the
heart. ‘Give the boy the bridle, and come here, you girl. Help me to
loosen his neck-cloth. Is there water near?’

‘None; we are at the highest point of the moor.’

‘Damn it! There is water everywhere in over-abundance in this country,
except where it is wanted.’

‘He is alive,’ said Barbara, kneeling and raising the head of the
prostrate, insensible man. ‘He is stunned, but he breathes.’

‘Jasper!’ shouted the man who was unhurt, ‘for God’s sake, wake up. You
know I can’t remain here all night.’

No response.

‘This is desperate. I must press forward. Fatalities always occur when
most inconvenient. I was born to ill-luck. No help, no refuge near.’

‘I am by as help; my home not far distant,’ said Barbara, ‘for a
refuge.’

‘O yes—_you_! What sort of help is that? Your house! I can’t diverge
five miles out of my road for that.’

‘We live not half an hour from this point.’

‘O yes—half an hour multiplied by ten. You women don’t know how to
calculate distances, or give a decent direction.’

‘The blood is flowing from his head,’ said Barbara: ‘it is cut. He has
fallen on a stone.’

‘What the devil is to be done? I cannot stay.’

‘Sir,’ said Barbara, ‘of course you stay by your comrade. Do you think
to leave him half dead at night to the custody of two girls, strangers,
on a moor?’

‘You don’t understand,’ answered the man; ‘I cannot and I will not
stay.’ He put his hand to his head. ‘How far to your home?’

‘I have told you, half-an-hour.’

‘Honour bright—no more?’

‘I said, half-an-hour.’

‘Good God, Watt! always a fool?’ He turned sharply towards the lad who
was seated on the stone. The boy had unslung a violin from his back,
taken it from its case, had placed it under his chin, and drawn the bow
across the strings.

‘Have done, Watt! Let go the horses, have you? What a fate it is for a
man to be cumbered with helpless, useless companions.’

‘Jasper’s horse is lame,’ answered the boy, ‘so I have tied the two
together, the sound and the cripple, and neither can get away.’

‘Like me with Jasper. Damnation—but I must go! I dare not stay.’

The boy swung his bow in the moonlight, and above the raging of the
wind rang out the squeal of the instrument. Eve looked at him, scared.
He seemed some goblin perched on the stone, trying with his magic
fiddle to work a spell on all who heard its tones. The boy satisfied
himself that his violin was in order, and then put it once more in its
case, and cast it over his back.

‘How is Jasper?’ he shouted; but the man gave him no answer.

‘Half-an-hour! Half an eternity to me,’ growled the man. ‘However, one
is doomed to sacrifice self for others. I will take him to your house
and leave him there. Who live at your house? Are there many men there?’

‘There is only old Christopher Davy at the lodge, but he is ill with
rheumatics. My father is away.’ Barbara regretted having said this the
moment the words escaped her.

The stranger looked about him uneasily, then up at the moon. ‘I can’t
spare more than half-an-hour.’

Then Barbara said undauntedly, ‘No man, under any circumstances, can
desert a fellow in distress, leaving him, perhaps, to die. You must
lift him into our gig, and we will convey him to Morwell. Then go your
way if you will. My sister and I will take charge of him, and do our
best for him till you can return.’

‘Return!’ muttered the man scornfully. ‘Christian cast his burden
before the cross. He didn’t return to pick it up again.’

Barbara waxed wroth.

‘If the accident had happened to you, would your friend have excused
himself and deserted you?’

‘Oh!’ exclaimed the man carelessly, ‘of course _he_ would not.’

‘Yet you are eager to leave him.’

‘You do not understand. The cases are widely different.’ He went to the
horses. ‘Halloo!’ he exclaimed as he now noticed Eve. ‘Another girl
springing out of the turf! Am I among pixies? Turn your face more to
the light. On my oath, and I am a judge, you are a beauty!’ Then he
tried the horse that had fallen; it halted. ‘The brute is fit for dogs’
meat only,’ he said. ‘Let the fox-hounds eat him. Is that your gig? We
can never lift my brother——’

‘Is he your brother?’

‘We can never pull him up into that conveyance. No, we must get him
astride my horse; you hold him on one side, I on the other, and so we
shall get on. Come here, Watt, and lend a hand; you help also, Beauty,
and see what you can do.’

With difficulty the insensible man was raised into the saddle. He
seemed to gather some slight consciousness when mounted, for he
muttered something about pushing on.

‘You go round on the further side of the horse,’ said the man
imperiously to Barbara. ‘You seem strong in the arm, possibly stronger
than I am. Beauty! lead the horse.’

‘The boy can do that,’ said Barbara.

‘He don’t know the way,’ answered the man. ‘Let him come on with your
old rattletrap. Upon my word, if Beauty were to throw a bridle over my
head, I would be content to follow her through the world.’

Thus they went on; the violence, of the gale had somewhat abated, but
it produced a roar among the heather and gorse of the moor like that
of the sea. Eve, as commanded, went before, holding the bridle. Her
movements were easy, her form was graceful. She tripped lightly along
with elastic step, unlike the firm tread of her sister. But then Eve
was only leading, and Barbara was sustaining.

For some distance no one spoke. It was not easy to speak so as to be
heard, without raising the voice; and now the way led towards the oaks
and beeches and pines about Morwell, and the roar among the branches
was fiercer, louder than that among the bushes of furze.

Presently the man cried imperiously ‘Halt!’ and stepping forward caught
the bit and roughly arrested the horse. ‘I am certain we are followed.’

‘What if we are?’ asked Barbara.

‘What if we are!’ echoed the man. ‘Why, everything to me.’ He put his
hands against the injured man; Barbara was sure he meant to thrust him
out of the saddle, leap into it himself, and make off. She said, ‘We
are followed by the boy with our gig.’

Then he laughed. ‘Ah! I forgot that. When a man has money about him and
no firearms, he is nervous in such a blast-blown desert as this, where
girls who may be decoys pop out of every furze bush.’

‘Lead on, Eve,’ said Barbara, affronted at his insolence. She was
unable to resist the impulse to say, across the horse, ‘You are not
ashamed to let two girls see that you are a coward.’

The man struck his arm across the crupper of the horse, caught her
bonnet-string and tore it away.

‘I will beat your brains out against the saddle if you insult me.’

‘A coward is always cruel,’ answered Barbara; as she said this she
stood off, lest he should strike again, but he took no notice of her
last words, perhaps had not caught them. She said no more, deeming it
unwise to provoke such a man.

Presently, turning his head, he asked, ‘Did you call that girl—Eve?’

‘Yes; she is my sister.’

‘That is odd,’ remarked the man. ‘Eve! Eve!’

‘Did you call me?’ asked the young girl who was leading.

‘I was repeating your name, sweet as your face.’

‘Go on, Eve,’ said Barbara.

The path descended, and became rough with stones.

‘He is moving,’ said Barbara. ‘He said something.’

‘Martin!’ spoke the injured man.

‘I am at your side, Jasper.’

‘I am hurt—where am I?’

‘I cannot tell you; heaven knows. In some God-forgotten waste.’

‘Do not leave me!’

‘Never, Jasper.’

‘You promise me?’

‘With all my heart.’

‘I must trust you, Martin,—trust you.’

Then he said no more, and sank back into half-consciousness.

‘How much farther?’ asked the man who walked. ‘I call this a cursed
long half-hour. To women time is nought; but every moment to me is of
consequence. I must push on.’

‘You have just promised not to desert your friend, your brother.’

‘It pacified him, and sent him to sleep again.’

‘It was a promise.’

‘You promise a child the moon when it cries, but it never gets it. How
much farther?’

‘We are at Morwell.’

They issued from the lane, and were before the old gatehouse of
Morwell; a light shone through the window over the entrance door.

‘Old Davy is up there, ill. He cannot come down. The gate is open; we
will go in,’ said Barbara.

‘I am glad we are here,’ said the man called Martin; ‘now we must
bestir ourselves.’

Thoughtlessly he struck the horse with his whip, and the beast started,
nearly precipitating the rider to the ground. The man on it groaned.
The injured man was lifted down.

‘Eve!’ said Barbara, ‘run in and tell Jane to come out, and see that a
bed be got ready at once, in the lower room.’

Presently out came a buxom womanservant, and with her assistance the
man was taken off the horse and carried indoors.

A bedroom was on the ground-floor opening out of the hall. Into this
Eve led the way with a light, and the patient was laid on a bed hastily
made ready for his reception. His coat was removed, and Barbara
examined the head.

‘Here is a gash to the bone,’ she said, ‘and much blood is flowing from
it. Jane, come with me, and we will get what is necessary.’

Martin was left alone in the room with Eve and the man called
Jasper. Martin moved, so that the light fell over her; and he stood
contemplating her with wonder and admiration. She was marvellously
beautiful, slender, not tall, and perfectly proportioned. Her hair was
of the richest auburn, full of gloss and warmth. She had the exquisite
complexion that so often accompanies hair of this colour. Her eyes were
large and blue. The pure oval face was set on a delicate neck, round
which hung a kerchief, which she now untied and cast aside.

‘How lovely you are!’ said Martin. A rich blush overspread her cheek
and throat, and tinged her little ears. Her eyes fell. His look was
bold.

Then, almost unconscious of what he was doing, as an act of homage,
Martin removed his slouched hat, and for the first time Eve saw what
he was like, when she timidly raised her eyes. With surprise she saw
a young face. The man with the imperious manner was not much above
twenty, and was remarkably handsome. He had dark hair, a pale skin,
very large, soft dark eyes, velvety, enclosed within dark lashes. His
nose was regular, the nostrils delicately arched and chiselled. His lip
was fringed with a young moustache. There was a remarkable refinement
and tenderness in the face. Eve could hardly withdraw her wondering
eyes from him. Such a face she had never seen, never even dreamed of as
possible. Here was a type of masculine beauty that transcended all her
imaginings. She had met very few young men, and those she did meet were
somewhat uncouth, addicted to the stable and the kennel, and redolent
of both, more at home following the hounds or shooting than associating
with ladies. There was so much of innocent admiration in the gaze of
simple Eve that Martin was flattered, and smiled.

‘Beauty!’ he said, ‘who would have dreamed to have stumbled on the
likes of you on the moor? Nay, rather let me bless my stars that I
have been vouchsafed the privilege of meeting and speaking with a real
fairy. It is said that you must never encounter a fairy without taking
of her a reminiscence, to be a charm through life.’

Suddenly he put his hand to her throat. She had a delicate blue riband
about it, disclosed when she cast aside her kerchief. He put his finger
between the riband and her throat, and pulled.

‘You are strangling me!’ exclaimed Eve, shrinking away, alarmed at his
boldness.

‘I care not,’ he replied, ‘this I will have.’

He wrenched at and broke the riband, and then drew it from her neck. As
he did so a gold ring fell on the floor. He stooped, picked it up, and
put it on his little finger.

‘Look,’ said he with a laugh, ‘my hand is so small, my fingers so
slim—I can wear this ring.’

‘Give it me back! Let me have it! You must not take it!’ Eve was
greatly agitated and alarmed. ‘I may not part with it. It was my
mother’s.’

Then, with the same daring insolence with which he had taken the ring,
he caught the girl to him, and kissed her.




CHAPTER V.

THE LIMPING HORSE.


EVE drew herself away with a cry of anger and alarm, and with sparkling
eyes and flushed cheeks. At that moment her sister returned with Jane,
and immediately Martin reassumed his hat with broad brim. Barbara did
not notice the excitement of Eve; she had not observed the incident,
because she entered a moment too late to do so, and no suspicion that
the stranger would presume to take such a liberty crossed her mind.

Eve stood back behind the door, with hands on her bosom to control its
furious beating, and with head depressed to conceal the heightened
colour.

Barbara and the maid stooped over the unconscious man, and whilst
Martin held a light, they dressed and bandaged his head.

Presently his eyes opened, a flicker of intelligence passed through
them, they rested on Martin; a smile for a moment kindled the face, and
the lips moved.

‘He wants to speak to you,’ said Barbara, noticing the direction of the
eyes, and the expression that came into them.

‘What do you want, Jasper?’ asked Martin, putting his hand on that of
the other.

The candlelight fell on the two hands, and Barbara noticed the
contrast. That of Martin was delicate as the hand of a woman, narrow,
with taper fingers, and white; that of Jasper was strong, darkened by
exposure.

‘Will you be so good as to undress him,’ said Barbara, ‘and put him to
bed? My sister will assist me in the kitchen. Jane, if you desire help,
is at your service.’

‘Yes, go,’ said Martin, ‘but return speedily, as I cannot stay many
minutes.’

Then the girls left the room.

‘I do not want you,’ he said roughly to the serving woman. ‘Take
yourself off; when I need you I will call. No prying at the door.’ He
went after her, thrust Jane forth and shut the door behind her. Then
he returned to Jasper, removed his clothes, somewhat ungently, with
hasty hands. When his waistcoat was off, Martin felt in the inner
breast-pocket, and drew from it a pocket-book. He opened it, and
transferred the contents to his own purse, then replaced the book and
proceeded with the undressing.

When Jasper was divested of his clothes, and laid at his ease in the
bed, his head propped on pillows, Martin went to the door and called
the girls. He was greatly agitated, Barbara observed it. His lower lip
trembled. Eve hung back in the kitchen, she could not return.

Martin said in eager tones, ‘I have done for him all I can, now I am in
haste to be off.’

‘But,’ remonstrated Barbara, ‘he is your brother.’

‘My brother!’ laughed Martin. ‘He is no relation of mine. He is naught
to me and I am naught to him.’

‘You called him your brother.’

‘That was tantamount to comrade. All sons of Adam are brothers, at
least in misfortune. I do not even know the fellow’s name.’

‘Why,’ said Barbara, ‘this is very strange. You call him Jasper, and he
named you Martin.’

‘Ah!’ said the man hesitatingly, ‘we are chance travellers, riding
along the same road. He asked my name and I gave it him—my surname. I
am a Mr. Martin—he mistook me; and in exchange he gave me his Christian
name. That is how I knew it. If anyone asks about this event, you can
say that Mr. Martin passed this way and halted awhile at your house, on
his road to Tavistock.

‘You are going to Tavistock?’

‘Yes, that is my destination.’

‘In that case I will not seek to detain you. Call up Doctor Crooke and
send him here.’

‘I will do so. You furnish me with an additional motive for haste to
depart.’

‘Go,’ said Barbara. ‘God grant the poor man may not die.’

‘Die! pshaw! die!’ exclaimed Martin. ‘Men aren’t such brittle ware as
that pretty sister of yours. A fall from a horse don’t kill a man. If
it did, fox-hunting would not be such a popular sport. To-morrow, or
the day after, Mr. Jasper What’s-his-name will be on his feet again.
Hush! What do I hear?’

His cheek turned pale, but Barbara did not see it; he kept his face
studiously away from the light.

‘Your horse which you hitched up outside neighed, that is all.’

‘That is a great deal. It would not neigh at nothing.’

He went out. Barbara told the maid to stay by the sick man, and went
after Martin. She thought that in all probability the boy had arrived
driving the gig.

Martin stood irresolute in the doorway. The horse that had borne the
injured man had been brought into the courtyard, and hitched up at the
hall door. Martin looked across the quadrangle. The moon was shining
into it. A yellow glimmer came from the sick porter’s window over the
great gate. The large gate was arched, a laden waggon might pass under
it. It was unprovided with doors. Through it the moonlight could be
seen on the paved ground in front of the old lodge.

A sound of horse-hoofs was audible approaching slowly, uncertainly, on
the stony ground; but no wheels.

‘What can the boy have done with our gig?’ asked Barbara.

‘Will you be quiet?’ exclaimed Martin angrily.

‘I protest—you are trembling,’ she said.

‘May not a man shiver when he is cold?’ answered the man.

She saw him shrink back into the shadow of the entrance as something
appeared in the moonlight outside the gatehouse, indistinctly seen,
moving strangely.

Again the horse neighed.

They saw the figure come on haltingly out of the light into the
blackness of the shadow of the gate, pass through, and emerge into the
moonlight of the court.

Then both saw that the lame horse that had been deserted on the moor
had followed, limping and slowly, as it was in pain, after the other
horse. Barbara went at once to the poor beast, saying, ‘I will put you
in a stall,’ but in another moment she returned with a bundle in her
hand.

‘What have you there?’ asked Martin, who was mounting his horse,
pointing with his whip to what she carried.

‘I found this strapped to the saddle.’

‘Give it to me.’

‘It does not belong to you. It belongs to the other—to Jasper.’

‘Let me look through the bundle; perhaps by that means we may discover
his name.’

‘I will examine it when you are gone. I will not detain you; ride on
for the doctor.’

‘I insist on having that bundle,’ said Martin. ‘Give it me, or I will
strike you.’ He raised his whip.

‘Only a coward would strike a woman. I will not give you the bundle. It
is not yours. As you said, this man Jasper is naught to you, nor you to
him.’

‘I will have it,’ he said with a curse, and stooped from the saddle to
wrench it from her hands. Barbara was too quick for him; she stepped
back into the doorway and slammed the door upon him, and bolted it.

He uttered an ugly oath, then turned and rode through the courtyard.
‘After all,’ he said, ‘what does it matter? We were fools not to be rid
of it before.’

As he passed out of the gatehouse, he saw Eve in the moonlight,
approaching timidly.

‘You must give me back my ring!’ she pleaded; ‘you have no right to
keep it.’

‘Must I, Beauty? Where is the compulsion?’

‘Indeed, indeed you must.’

‘Then I will—but not now; at some day in the future, when we meet
again.’

‘O give it me now! It belonged to my mother, and she is dead.’

‘Come! What will you give me for it? Another kiss?’

Then from close by burst a peal of impish laughter, and the boy bounded
out of the shadow of a yew tree into the moonlight.

‘Halloo, Martin! always hanging over a pretty face, detained by it when
you should be galloping. I’ve upset the gig and broken it; give me my
place again on the crupper.’

He ran, leaped, and in an instant was behind Martin. The horse bounded
away, and Eve heard the clatter of the hoofs as it galloped up the lane
to the moor.




CHAPTER VI.

A BUNDLE OF CLOTHES.


BARBARA JORDAN sat by the sick man with her knitting on her lap, and
her eyes fixed on his face. He was asleep, and the sun would have shone
full on him had she not drawn a red curtain across the window, which
subdued the light, and diffused a warm glow over the bed. He was
breathing calmly; danger was over.

On the morning after the eventful night, Mr. Jordan had returned to
Morwell, and had been told what had happened—at least, the major
part—and had seen the sick man. He, Jasper, was then still unconscious.
The doctor from Tavistock had not arrived. The family awaited him
all day, and Barbara at last suspected that Martin had not taken
the trouble to deliver her message. She did not like to send again,
expecting him hourly. Then a doubt rose in her mind whether Doctor
Crooke might not have refused to come. Her father had made some
slighting remarks about him in company lately. It was possible that
these had been repeated and the doctor had taken umbrage.

The day passed, and as he did not arrive, and as the sick man remained
unconscious, on the second morning Barbara sent a foot messenger to
Beer Alston, where was a certain Mr. James Coyshe, surgeon, a young
man, reputed to be able, not long settled there. The gig was broken,
and the cob in trying to escape from the upset vehicle had cut himself
about the legs, and was unfit for a journey. The Jordans had but one
carriage horse. The gig lay wrecked in the lane; the boy had driven
it against a gate-post of granite, and smashed the axle and the
splashboard and a wheel.

Coyshe arrived; he was a tall young man, with hair cut very short, very
large light whiskers, prominent eyes, and big protruding ears.

‘He is suffering from congestion of the brain,’ said the surgeon; ‘if
he does not awake to-morrow, order his grave to be dug.’

‘Can you do nothing for him?’ asked Miss Jordan.

‘Nothing better than leave him in your hands,’ said Coyshe with a bow.

This was all that had passed between Barbara and the doctor. Now the
third day was gone, and the man’s brain had recovered from the pressure
on it.

As Barbara knitted, she stole many a glance at Jasper’s face;
presently, finding that she had dropped stitches and made false
counts, she laid her knitting in her lap, and watched the sleeper with
undivided attention and with a face full of perplexity, as though
trying to read the answer to a question which puzzled her, and not
finding the answer where she sought it, or finding it different from
what she anticipated.

In appearance Barbara was very different from her sister. Her face
was round, her complexion olive, her eyes very dark. She was strongly
built, without grace of form, a sound, hearty girl, hale to her heart’s
core. She was not beautiful, her features were without chiselling, but
her abundant hair, her dark eyes, and the sensible, honest expression
of her face redeemed it from plainness. She had practical common sense;
Eve had beauty. Barbara was content with the distribution; perfectly
satisfied to believe herself destitute of personal charms, and ready to
excuse every act of thoughtlessness committed by her sister. Barbara
rose from her seat, laid aside the knitting, and went to a carved oak
box that stood against the wall, ornamented with the figure of a man
in trunk hose, with a pair of eagles’ heads in the place of a human
face. She raised the lid and looked in. There lay, neatly folded, the
contents of Jasper’s bundle, a coarse grey and yellow suit—a suit
so peculiar in cut and colour that there was no mistaking whence it
had come, and what he was who had worn it. Barbara shut the chest
and returned to her place, and her look was troubled. Her eyes were
again fixed on the sleeper. His face was noble. It was pale from loss
of blood. The hair was black, the eyes were closed, but the lashes
were long and dark. His nose was aquiline without being over-strongly
characterised, his lips were thin and well moulded. The face, even in
sleep, bore an expression of gravity, dignity, and integrity. Barbara
found it hard to associate such a face with crime, and yet how else
could she account for that convict garb she had found rolled up and
strapped to his saddle, and which she had laid in the trunk?

Prisoners escaped now and again from the great jail on Dartmoor. This
was one of them. As she sat watching him, puzzling her mind over this,
his eyes opened, and he smiled. The smile was remarkably sweet. His
eyes were large, dark and soft, and from being sunken through sickness,
appeared to fill his face. Barbara rose hastily, and, going to the
fireplace, brought from it some beef-tea that had been warming at the
small fire. She put it to his lips; he thanked her, sighed, and lay
back. She said not a word, but resumed her knitting.

From this moment their positions were reversed. It was now she who was
watched by him. When she looked up, she encountered his dark eyes. She
coloured a little, and impatiently turned her chair on one side, so as
to conceal her face. A couple of minutes after, sensible in every nerve
that she was being observed, unable to keep her eyes away, spell-drawn,
she glanced at him again. He was still watching her. Then she moved to
her former position, bit her lip, frowned, and said, ‘Are you in want
of anything?’

He shook his head.

‘You are sufficiently yourself to remain alone for a few minutes,’
she said, stood up, and left the room. She had the management of the
house, and, indeed, of the farm on her hands; her usual assistant in
setting the labourers their work, old Christopher Davy, was ill with
rheumatism. This affair had happened at an untoward moment, but is it
not always so? A full hour had elapsed before Miss Jordan returned.
Then she saw that the convalescent’s eyes were closed. He was probably
again asleep, and sleep was the best thing for him. She reseated
herself by his bedside, and resumed her knitting. A moment after she
was again aware that his eyes were on her. She had herself watched him
so intently whilst he was asleep that a smile came involuntarily to
her lips. She was being repaid in her own coin. The smile encouraged
him to speak.

‘How long have I been here?’

‘Four days.’

‘Have I been very ill?’

‘Yes, insensible, sometimes rambling.’

‘What made me ill? What ails my head?’ He put his hand to the bandages.

‘You have had a fall from your horse.’

He did not speak for a moment or two. His thoughts moved slowly. After
a while he asked, ‘Where did I fall?’

‘On the moor—Morwell Down.’

‘I can remember nothing. When was it?’

‘Four days ago.’

‘Yes—you have told me so. I forgot. My head is not clear, there is
singing and spinning in it. To-day is——?’

‘To-day is Monday.’

‘What day was that—four days ago?’

‘Thursday.’

‘Yes, Thursday. I cannot think to reckon backwards. Monday, Tuesday,
Wednesday. I can go on, but not backward. It pains me. I can recall
Thursday.’ He sighed and turned his head to the wall. ‘Thursday
night—yes. I remember no more.’

After a while he turned his head round to Barbara and asked, ‘Where am
I now?’

‘At Morwell House.’

He asked no more questions for a quarter of an hour. He was taking in
and turning over the information he had received. He lay on his back
and closed his eyes. His face was very pale, like marble, but not like
marble in this, that across it travelled changes of expression that
stirred the muscles. Do what she would Barbara could not keep her eyes
off him. The horrible mystery about the man, the lie given to her
thoughts of him by his face, forced her to observe him.

Presently he opened his eyes, and met hers; she recoiled as if smitten
with a guilty feeling at her heart.

‘You have always been with me whilst I was unconscious and rambling,’
he said earnestly.

‘I have been a great deal with you, but not always. The maid, Jane, and
an old woman who comes in occasionally to char, have shared with me the
task. You have not been neglected.’

‘I know well when you have been by me—and when you have been away.
Sometimes I have felt as if I lay on a bank with wild thyme under me——’

‘That is because we put thyme with our linen,’ said the practical
Barbara.

He did not notice the explanation, but went on, ‘And the sun shone on
my face, but a pleasant air fanned me. At other times all was dark and
hot and miserable.’

‘That was according to the stages of your illness.’

‘No, I think I was content when you were in the room, and distressed
when you were away. Some persons exert a mesmeric power of soothing.’

‘Sick men get strange fancies,’ said Barbara.

He rose on his elbow, and held out his hand.

‘I know that I owe my life to you, young lady. Allow me to thank you.
My life is of no value to any but myself. I have not hitherto regarded
it much. Now I shall esteem it, as saved by you. I thank you. May I
touch your hand?’

He took her fingers and put them to his lips.

‘This hand is firm and strong,’ he said, ‘but gentle as the wing of a
dove.’

She coldly withdrew her fingers.

‘Enough of thanks,’ she said bluntly. ‘I did but my duty.’

‘Was there——’ he hesitated—’anyone with me when I was found, or was I
alone?’

‘There were two—a man and a boy.’

His face became troubled. He began a question, then let it die in his
mouth, began another, but could not bring it to an end.

‘And they—where are they?’ he asked at length.

‘That one called Martin brought you here.’

‘He did!’ exclaimed Jasper, eagerly.

‘That is—he assisted in bringing you here.’ Barbara was so precise and
scrupulous about truth, that she felt herself obliged to modify her
first assertion. ‘Then, when he saw you safe in our hands, he left you.’

‘Did he—did he say anything about me?’

‘Once—but that I suppose was by a slip, he called you brother.
Afterwards he asserted that you were nothing to him, nor he to you.’

Jasper’s face was moved with painful emotions, but it soon cleared, and
he said, ‘Yes, I am nothing to him—nothing. He is gone. He did well. I
was, as he said—and he spoke the truth—nothing to him.’

Then, hastily, to turn the subject, ‘Excuse me. Where am I now? And,
young lady, if you will not think it rude of me to inquire, who are you
to whom I owe my poor life?’

‘This, as I have already said, is Morwell, and I am the daughter of the
gentleman who resides in it, Mr. Ignatius Jordan.’

He fell back on the bed, a deadly greyness came over his face, he
raised his hands: ‘My God! my God! this is most wonderful. Thy ways are
past finding out.’

‘What is wonderful?’ asked Barbara.

He did not answer, but partially raised himself again in bed.

‘Where are my clothes?’ he asked.

‘Which clothes?’ inquired Barbara, and her voice was hard, and her
expression became stern. She hesitated for a moment, then went to the
chest and drew forth the suit that had been rolled up on the pommel of
the saddle; also that which he had worn when he met with the accident.
She held one in each hand, and returned to the bed.

‘Which?’ she asked gravely, fixing her eyes on him.

He looked from one to the other, and his pale face turned a chalky
white. Then he said in a low tremulous tone, ‘I want my waistcoat.’

She gave it him. He felt eagerly about it, drew the pocket-book from
the breast-pocket, opened it and fell back.

‘Gone!’ he moaned, ‘gone!’

The garment dropped from his fingers upon the floor, his eyes became
glassy and fixed, and scarlet spots of colour formed in his cheeks.

After this he became feverish, and tossed in his bed, put his hand
to his brow, plucked at the bandages, asked for water, and his pulse
quickened.

Towards evening he seemed conscious that his senses were slipping
beyond control. He called repeatedly for the young lady, and Jane, who
attended him then, was obliged to fetch Barbara.

The sun was setting when she came into the room. She despatched Jane
about some task that had to be done, and, coming to the side of the
bed, said in a constrained voice, ‘Yes, what do you require? I am here.’

He lifted himself. His eyes were glowing with fever; he put out his
hand and clasped her wrist; his hand was burning. His lips quivered;
his face was full of a fiery eagerness.

‘I entreat you! you are so good, so kind! You have surprised a secret.
I beseech you let no one else into it—no one have a suspicion of it.
I am hot. I am in a fever. I am afraid what I may say when others
are by me. I would go on my knees to you could I rise. I pray you, I
pray you——’ he put his hands together, ‘do not leave me if I become
delirious. It is a hard thing to ask. I have no claim on you; but I
fear. I would have none but you know what I say, and I may say strange
things if my mind becomes deranged with fever. You feel my hand, is it
not like a red-hot-coal? You know that I am likely to wander. Stay by
me—in pity—in mercy—for the love of God—for the love of God!’

His hand, a fiery hand, grasped her wrist convulsively. She stood by
his bed, greatly moved, much stung with self-reproach. It was cruel of
her to act as she had done, to show him that convict suit, and let him
see that she knew his vileness. It was heartless, wicked of her, when
the poor fellow was just returned to consciousness, to cast him back
into his misery and shame by the sight of that degrading garment.

Spots of colour came into her cheeks almost as deep as those which
burnt in the sick man’s face.

‘I should have considered he was ill, that he was under my charge,’
she said, and laid her left hand on his to intimate that she sought to
disengage her wrist from his grasp.

At the touch his eyes, less wild, looked pleadingly at her.

‘Yes, Mr. Jasper,’ she said, ‘I——’

‘Why do you call me Mr. Jasper?’

‘That other man gave you the name.’

‘Yes, my name is Jasper. And yours?’

‘Barbara. I am Miss Barbara Jordan.’

‘Will you promise what I asked?’

‘Yes,’ she said, ‘I will stay by you all night, and whatever passes
your lips shall never pass mine.’

He smiled, and gave a sigh of relief.

‘How good you are! How good! Barbara Jordan.’

He did not call her Miss, and she felt slightly piqued. He, a convict,
to speak of her thus! But she pacified her wounded pride with the
consideration that his mind was disturbed by fever.




CHAPTER VII.

A NIGHT-WATCH.


BARBARA had passed her word to remain all night with the sick man,
should he prove delirious; she was scrupulously conscientious, and
in spite of her father’s remonstrance and assurance that old Betty
Westlake could look after the fellow well enough, she remained in the
sick room after the rest had gone to bed.

That Jasper was fevered was indubitable; he was hot and restless,
tossing his head from side to side on the pillow, and it was not safe
to leave him, lest he should disarrange his bandage, lest, in an access
of fever, he should leap from his bed and do himself an injury.

After everyone had retired the house became very still. Barbara poked
and made up the fire. It must not become too large, as the nights were
not cold, and it must not be allowed to go out.

Jasper did not speak, but he opened his eyes occasionally, and looked
at his nurse with a strange light in his eyes that alarmed her. What
if he were to become frantic? What—worse—were he to die? He was only
half conscious, he did not seem to know who she was. His lips twitched
and moved, but no voice came. Then he clasped both hands over his brow,
and moaned, and plucked at the bandages. ‘You must not do that,’ said
Barbara Jordan, rising from her chair and going beside him. He glared
at her from his burning eyes without intelligence. Then she laid her
cool hand on his strapped brow, and he let his arms fall, and lay
still, and the twitching of his mouth ceased. The pressure of her hand
eased, soothed him. Directly she withdrew her hand he began to murmur
and move, and cry out, ‘O Martin! Martin!’

Then he put forth his hand and opened it wide, and closed it again, in
a wild, restless, unmeaning manner. Next he waved it excitedly, as if
in vehement conversation or earnest protest. Barbara spoke to him, but
he did not hear her. She urged him to lie quiet and not excite himself,
but her words, if they entered his ear, conveyed no message to the
brain. He snatched at his bandage.

‘You shall not do that,’ she said, and caught his hand, and held it
down firmly on the coverlet. Then, at once, he was quiet. He continued
turning his head on the pillow, but he did not stir his arm. When she
attempted to withdraw her hand he would not suffer her. Once, when
almost by main force, she plucked her hand away, he became excited and
tried to rise in his bed. In terror, to pacify him, she gave him her
hand again. She moved her chair close to the bed, where she could sit
facing him, and let him hold her left hand with his left. He was quiet
at once. It seemed to her that her cool, calmly flowing blood poured
its healing influence through her hand up his arm to his tossing,
troubled head. Thus she was obliged to sit all night, hand in hand
with the man she was constrained to pity, but whom, for his guilt, she
loathed.

He became cooler, his pulse beat less fiercely, his hand was less
burning and dry. She saw him pass from vexing dreams into placid sleep.
She was unable to knit, to do any work all night. She could do nothing
other than sit, hour after hour, with her eyes on his face, trying to
unravel the riddle, to reconcile that noble countenance with an evil
life. And when she could not solve it, she closed her eyes and prayed,
and her prayer was concerned, like her thoughts, with the man who lay
in fever and pain, and who clasped her so resolutely. Towards dawn his
eyes opened, and there was no more vacancy and fire in them. Then she
went to the little casement and opened it. The fresh, sweet air of
early morning rushed in, and with the air came the song of awakening
thrushes, the spiral twitter of the lark. One fading star was still
shining in a sky that was laying aside its sables.

She went back to the bedside and said gently, ‘You are better.’

‘Thank you,’ he answered. ‘I have given you much trouble.’

She shook her head, she did not speak. Something rose in her throat.
She had extinguished the lamp. In the grey dawn the face on the bed
looked death-like, and a gush of tenderness, of pity for the patient,
filled Barbara’s heart. She brought a basin and a sponge, and, leaning
over him, washed his face. He thanked her with his sweet smile, a
smile that told of pain. It affected Barbara strangely. She drew a
long breath. She could not speak. If she had attempted to do so she
would have sobbed; for she was tired with her continued watching. To
be a nurse to the weak, whether to a babe or a wounded man, brings out
all the sweet springs in a woman’s soul; and poor Barbara, against
her judgment, felt that every gentle vein in her heart was oozing
with pity, love, solicitude, mercy, faith and hope. What eyes that
Jasper had! so gentle, soft, and truthful. Could treachery, cruelty,
dishonesty lurk beneath them?

A question trembled on Barbara’s lips. She longed to ask him something
about himself, to know the truth, to have that horrible enigma solved.
She leaned her hand on the back of the chair, and put the other to her
lips.

‘What is it?’ he asked suddenly.

She started. He had read her thoughts. Her eyes met his, and, as they
met, her eyes answered and said, ‘Yes, there is a certain matter. I
cannot rest till I know.’

‘I am sure,’ he said, ‘there is something you wish to say, but are
afraid lest you should excite me.’

She was silent.

‘I am better now; the wind blows cool over me, and the morning light
refreshes me. Do not be afraid. Speak.’

She hesitated.

‘Speak,’ he said. ‘I am fully conscious and self-possessed now.’

‘Yes,’ she said slowly. ‘It is right that I should know for certain
what you are.’ She halted. She shrank from the question. He remained
waiting. Then she asked with a trembling voice, ‘Is that convict
garment yours?’

He turned away his face sharply.

She waited for the answer. He did not reply. His breast heaved and his
whole body shook, the very bed quivered with suppressed emotion.

‘Do not be afraid,’ she said, in measured tones. ‘I will not betray
you. I have nursed you and fed you, and bathed your head. No, never!
never! whatever your crime may have been, will I betray you. No one in
the house suspects. No eyes but mine have seen that garment. Do not
mistrust me; not by word or look will I divulge the secret, but I must
know all.’

Still he did not reply. His face was turned away, but she saw the
working of the muscles of his cheek-bone, and the throb of the great
vein in his temple. Barbara felt a flutter of compunction in her heart.
She had again overagitated this unhappy man when he was not in a
condition to bear it. She knew she had acted precipitately, unfairly,
but the suspense had become to her unendurable.

‘I have done wrong to ask the question,’ she said.

‘No,’ he answered, and looked at her. His large eyes, sunken and
lustrous with sickness, met hers, and he saw that tears were trembling
on her lids.

‘No,’ he said, ‘you did right to ask;’ then paused. ‘The garment—the
prison garment is mine.’

A catch in Barbara’s breath; she turned her head hastily and walked
towards the door. Near the door stood the oak chest carved with the
eagle-headed man. She stooped, threw it open, caught up the convict
clothes, rolled them together, and ran up into the attic, where she
secreted them in a place none but herself would be likely to look into.

A moment after she reappeared, composed.

‘A packman came this way with his wares yesterday,’ said Miss Jordan
gravely. ‘Amongst other news he brought was this, that a convict had
recently broken out from the prison at Prince’s Town on Dartmoor, and
was thought to have escaped off the moor.’ He listened and made no
answer, but sighed heavily. ‘You are safe here,’ she said; ‘your secret
remains here’—she touched her breast. ‘My father, my sister, none of
the maids suspect anything. Never let us allude to this matter again,
and I hope that as soon as you are sufficiently recovered you will go
your way.’

The door opened gently and Eve appeared, fresh and lovely as a May
blossom.

‘Bab, dear sister,’ said the young girl, ‘let me sit by him now. You
must have a nap. You take everything upon you—you are tired. Why,
Barbara, surely you have been crying?’

‘I——crying!’ exclaimed the elder angrily. ‘What have I had to make me
cry? No; I am tired, and my eyes burn.’

‘Then close them and sleep for a couple of hours.’

Barbara left the room and shut the door behind her. In the early
morning none of the servants could be spared to sit with the sick man.

Eve went to the table and arranged a bunch of oxlips, dripping with
dew, in a glass of water.

‘How sweet they are!’ she said, smiling. ‘Smell them, they will do you
good. These are of the old monks’ planting; they grow in abundance in
the orchard, but nowhere else. The oxlips and the orchis suit together
perfectly. If the oxlip had been a little more yellow and the orchis a
little more purple, they would have made an ill-assorted posy.’

Jasper looked at the flowers, then at her.

‘Are you her sister?’

‘What, Barbara’s sister?’

‘Yes, her name is Barbara.’

‘Of course I am.’

He looked at Eve. He could trace in her no likeness to her sister.
Involuntarily he said, ‘You are very beautiful.’

She coloured—with pleasure. Twice within a few days the same compliment
had been paid her.

‘What is your name, young lady?’

‘My name is Eve.’

‘Eve!’ repeated Jasper. ‘How strange!’

Twice also, within a few days, had this remark been passed on her name.

‘Why should it be strange?’

‘Because that was also the name of my mother and of my sister.’

‘Is your mother alive?’

He shook his head.

‘And your sister?’

‘I do not know. I remember her only faintly, and my father never
speaks of her.’ Then he changed the subject. ‘You are very unlike Miss
Barbara. I should not have supposed you were sisters.’

‘We are half-sisters. We had not the same mother.’

He was exhausted with speaking, and turned towards the wall. Eve seated
herself in the chair vacated by Barbara. She occupied her fingers with
making a cowslip ball, and when it was made she tossed it. Then, as he
moved, she feared that she disturbed him, so she put the ball on the
table, from which, however, it rolled off.

Jasper turned as she was groping for it.

‘Do I trouble you?’ she said. ‘Honour bright, I will sit quiet.’

How beautiful she looked with her chestnut hair; how delicate and
pearly was her lovely neck; what sweet eyes were hers, blue as a heaven
full of sunshine!

‘Have you sat much with me, Miss Eve, whilst I have been ill?’

‘Not much; my sister would not suffer me. I am such a fidget that she
thought I might irritate you; such a giddypate that I might forget your
draughts and compresses. Barbara is one of those people who do all
things themselves, and rely on no one else.’

‘I must have given Miss Barbara much trouble. How good she has been!’

‘Oh, Barbara is good to everyone! She can’t help it. Some people are
born good-tempered and practical, and others are born pretty and
poetical; some to be good needlewomen, others to wear smart clothes.’

‘Tell me, Miss Eve, did anyone come near me when I met with my
accident?’

‘Your friend Martin and Barbara brought you here.’

‘And when I was here who had to do with my clothes?’

‘Martin undressed you whilst my sister and I got ready what was
necessary for you.’

‘And my clothes—who touched them?’

‘After your friend Martin, only Barbara; she folded them and put them
away. Why do you ask?’

Jasper sighed and put his hand to his head. Silence ensued for some
time; had not he held his hand to the wound Eve would have supposed he
was asleep. Now, all at once, Eve saw the cowslip ball; it was under
the table, and with the point of her little foot she could touch it and
roll it to her. So she played with the ball, rolling it with her feet,
but so lightly that she made no noise.

All at once he looked round at her. Startled, she kicked the cowslip
ball away. He turned his head away again.

About five minutes later she was on tiptoe, stealing across the room to
where the ball had rolled. She picked it up and laid it on the pillow
near Jasper’s face. He opened his eyes. They had been closed.

‘I thought,’ explained Eve, ‘that the scent of the flowers might do
you good. They are somewhat bruised and so smell the stronger.’

He half nodded and closed his eyes again.

Presently she plucked timidly at the sheet. As he paid no attention she
plucked again. He looked at her. The bright face, like an opening wild
rose, was bending over him.

‘Will it disturb you greatly if I ask you a question?’

He shook his head.

‘Who was that young man whom you called Martin?’

He looked earnestly into her eyes, and the colour mounted under the
transparent skin of her throat, cheeks, and brow.

‘Eve,’ he said gravely, ‘have you ever been ill—cut, wounded’—he put
out his hand and lightly indicated her heart—’there?’

She shook her pretty head with a smile.

‘Then think and ask no more about Martin. He came to you out of
darkness, he went from you into darkness. Put him utterly and for ever
out of your thoughts as you value your happiness.’




CHAPTER VIII.

BAB.


AS Jasper recovered, he saw less of the sisters. June had come, and
with it lovely weather, and with the lovely weather the haysel. The
air was sweet about the house with the fragrance of hay, and the soft
summer breath wafted the pollen and fine strands on its wings into the
court and in at the windows of the old house. Hay harvest was a busy
time, especially for Barbara Jordan. She engaged extra hands, and saw
that cake was baked and beer brewed for the harvesters. Mr. Jordan had
become, as years passed, more abstracted from the cares of the farm,
and more steeped in his fantastic semi-scientific pursuits. As his
eldest daughter put her strong shoulder to the wheel of business, Mr.
Jordan edged his from under it and left the whole pressure upon her.
Consequently Barbara was very much engaged. All that was necessary to
be done for the convalescent was done, quietly and considerately; but
Jasper was left considerably to himself. Neither Barbara nor Eve had
the leisure, even if they had the inclination, to sit in his room and
entertain him with conversation. Eve brought Jasper fresh flowers every
morning, and by snatches sang to him. The little parlour opened out of
the room he occupied, and in it was her harpsichord, an old instrument,
without much tone, but it served to accompany her clear fresh voice.
In the evening she and Barbara sang duets. The elder sister had a good
alto voice that contrasted well with the warble of her sister’s soprano.

Mr. Jordan came periodically into the sick room, and saluted his guest
in a shy, reserved manner, asked how he progressed, made some common
remark about the weather, fidgeted with the backs of the chairs or the
brim of his hat, and went away. He was a timid man with strangers,
a man who lived in his own thoughts, a man with a frightened,
far-off look in his eyes. He was ungainly in his movements, through
nervousness. He made no friends, he had acquaintances only.

His peculiar circumstances, the connection with Eve’s mother, his
natural reserve, had kept him apart from the gentlefolks around. His
reserve had deepened of late, and his shyness had become painful to
himself and to those with whom he spoke.

As Eve grew up, and her beauty was observed, the neighbours pitied the
two girls, condemned through no fault of their own to a life of social
exclusion. Of Barbara everyone spoke well, as an excellent manager and
thrifty housekeeper, kind of heart, in all things reliable. Of Eve
everyone spoke as a beauty. Some little informal conclaves had been
held in the neighbourhood, and one good lady had said to the Cloberrys,
‘If you will call, so will I.’ So the Cloberrys of Bradstone, as a
leading county family, had taken the initiative and called. As the
Cloberry family coach drove up to the gate of Morwell, Mr. Jordan
was all but caught, but he had the presence of mind to slip behind a
laurel bush, that concealed his body, whilst exposing his legs. There
he remained motionless, believing himself unseen, till the carriage
drove away. After the Cloberrys had called, other visitors arrived,
and the girls received invitations to tea, which they gladly accepted.
Mr. Jordan sent his card by his daughters; he would make no calls in
person, and the neighbours were relieved not to see him. That affair of
seventeen years ago was not forgiven.

Mr. Jordan was well pleased that his daughters should go into society,
or rather that his daughter Eve should be received and admired. With
Barbara he had not much in common, only the daily cares of the estate,
and these worried him. To Eve, and to her alone, he opened out, and
spoke of things that lived within, in his mind, to her alone did he
exhibit tenderness. Barbara was shut out from his heart; she felt the
exclusion, but did not resent the preference shown to Eve. That was
natural, it was Eve’s due, for Eve was so beautiful, so bright, so
perfect a little fairy. But, though Barbara did not grudge her young
sister the love that was given to her, she felt an ache in her heart,
and a regret that the father’s love was not so full that it could
embrace and envelop both.

One day, when the afternoon sun was streaming into the hall, Barbara
crossed it, and came to the convalescent’s room.

‘Come,’ she said, ‘my father and I think you had better sit outside
the house; we are carrying the hay, and it may amuse you to watch
the waggons. The sweet air will do you good. You must be weary of
confinement in this little room.’

‘How can I be weary where I am so kindly treated!—where all speaks to
me of rest and peace and culture!’ Jasper was dressed, and was sitting
in an armchair reading, or pretending to read, a book.

‘Can you rise, Mr. Jasper?’ she asked.

He tried to leave the chair, but he was still very weak, so she
assisted him.

‘And now,’ she said kindly, ‘walk, sir!’

She watched his steps. His face was pale, and the pallor was the more
observable from the darkness of his hair. ‘I think,’ said he, forcing a
smile, ‘I must beg a little support.’

She went without hesitation to his side, and he put his arm in hers. He
had not only lost much blood, but had been bruised and severely shaken,
and was not certain of his steps. Barbara was afraid, in crossing the
hall, lest he should fall on the stone floor. She disengaged his hand,
put her arm about his waist, bade him lean on her shoulder. How strong
she seemed!

‘Can you get on now?’ she asked, looking up. His deep eyes met her.

‘I could get on for ever thus,’ he answered.

She flushed scarlet.

‘I dislike such speeches,’ she said; and disengaged herself from him.
Whilst her arm was about him her hand had felt the beating of his heart.

She conducted him to a bench in the garden near a bed of stocks, where
the bees were busy.

‘How beautiful the world looks when one has not seen it for many days!’
he said.

‘Yes, there is a good shear of hay, saved in splendid order.’

‘When a child is born into the world there is always a gathering, and a
festival to greet it. I am born anew into the beautiful world to-day. I
am on the threshold of a new life, and you have nursed me into it. Am
I too presumptuous if I ask you to sit here a very little while, and
welcome me into it? That will be a festival indeed.’

She smiled good-humouredly, and took her place on the bench. Jasper
puzzled her daily more and more. What was he? What was the temptation
that had led him away? Was his repentance thorough? Barbara prayed for
him daily, with the excuse to her conscience that it was always well to
pray for the conversion of a sinner, and that she was bound to pray for
the man whom Providence had cast broken and helpless at her feet. The
Good Samaritan prayed, doubtless, for the man who fell among thieves.
She was interested in her patient. Her patient he was, as she was the
only person in the house to provide and order whatever was done in it.
Her patient, Eve and her father called him. Her patient he was, somehow
her own heart told her he was; bound to her doubly by the solicitude
with which she had nursed him, by the secret of his life which she had
surprised.

He puzzled her. He puzzled her more and more daily. There was a
gentleness and refinement in his manner and speech that showed her he
was not a man of low class, that if he were not a gentleman by birth
he was one in mind and culture. There was a grave religiousness about
him, moreover, that could not be assumed, and did not comport with a
criminal.

Who was he, and what had he done? How far had he sinned, or been
sinned against? Barbara’s mind was fretted with these ever-recurring
questions. Teased with the enigma, she could not divert her thoughts
for long from it—it formed the background to all that occupied her
during the day. She considered the dairy, but when the butter was
weighed, went back in mind to the riddle. She was withdrawn again by
the demands of the cook for groceries from her store closet; when the
closet door was shut she was again thinking of the puzzle. She had to
calculate the amount of cake required for the harvesters, and went
on from the calculations of currants and sugar to the balancing of
probabilities in the case of Jasper.

She had avoided seeing him of late more than was necessary, she
had resolved not to go near him, and let the maid Jane attend to
his requirements, aided by Christopher Davy’s boy, who cleaned the
boots and knives, and ran errands, and weeded the paths, and was made
generally useful. Yet for all her resolve she did not keep it: she
discovered that some little matter had been neglected, which forced her
to enter the room.

When she was there she was impatient to be out of it again, and she
hardly spoke to Jasper, was short, busy, and away in a moment.

‘It does not do to leave the servants to themselves,’ soliloquised
Barbara. ‘They half do whatever they are set at. The sick man would not
like to complain. I must see to everything myself.’

Now she complied with his request to sit beside him, but was at once
filled with restlessness. She could not speak to him on the one subject
that tormented her. She had herself forbidden mention of it.

She looked askance at Jasper, who was not speaking. He had his hat
off, on his lap; his eyes were moist, his lips were moving. She was
confident he was praying. He turned in a moment, recovered his head,
and said with his sweet smile, ‘God is good. I have already thanked
you. I have thanked him now.’

Was this hypocrisy? Barbara could not believe it.

She said, ‘If you have no objection, may we know your name? I have been
asked by my father and others. I mean,’ she hesitated, ‘a name by which
you would care to be called.’

‘You shall have my real name,’ he said, slightly colouring.

‘For myself to know, or to tell others?’

‘As you will, Miss Jordan. My name is Babb.’

‘Babb!’ echoed Barbara. She thought to herself that it was a name as
ugly as it was unusual. At that moment Eve appeared, glowing with life,
a wreath of wild roses wound about her hat.

‘Bab! Bab dear!’ she cried, referring to her sister.

Barbara turned crimson, and sprang from her seat.

‘The last cartload is going to start,’ said Eve eagerly, ‘and the
men say that I am the Queen and must sit on the top; but I want
half-a-crown, Bab dear, to pay my footing up the ladder to the top of
the load.’

Barbara drew her sister away. ‘Eve! never call me by that ridiculous
pet-name again. When we were children it did not matter. Now I do not
wish it.’

‘Why not?’ asked the wondering girl. ‘How hot you are looking, and yet
you have been sitting still!’

‘I do not wish it, Eve. You will make me very angry, and I shall feel
hurt if you do it again. Bab—think, darling, the name is positively
revolting, I assure you. I hate it. If you have any love for me in your
heart, any regard for my feelings, you will not call me by it again.
Bab——!’




CHAPTER IX.

THE POCKET-BOOK.


JASPER drew in full draughts of the delicious air, leaning back on
the bench, himself in shade, watching the trees, hearing the hum of
the bees, and the voices of the harvesters, pleasant and soft in the
distance, as if the golden sun had subdued all the harshness in the
tones of the rough voices. Then the waggon drew nigh; the garden was
above the level of the farmyard, terraced so that Jasper could not
see the cart and horses, or the men, but he saw the great load of
grey-green hay move by, with Eve and Barbara seated on it, the former
not only crowned with roses, but holding a pole with a bunch of roses
and a flutter of ribands at the top. Eve’s golden hair had fallen loose
and was about her shoulders. She was in an ecstasy of gaiety. As the
load travelled along before the garden, both Eve and her sister saw
the sick man on his bench. He seemed so thin, white, and feeble in the
midst of a fresh and vigorous nature that Barbara’s heart grew soft,
and she had to bite her lip to control its quiver. Eve waved her staff
topped with flowers and streamers, stood up in the hay and curtsied to
him, with a merry laugh, and then dropped back into the hay, having
lost her balance through the jolting of the wheels. Jasper brightened,
and, removing his hat, returned the salute with comic majesty. Then,
as Eve and Barbara disappeared, he fell back against the wall, and his
eyes rested on the fluttering leaves of a white poplar, and some white
butterflies that might have been leaves reft from the trees, flickering
and pursuing each other in the soft air. The swallows that lived in
a colony of inverted clay domes under the eaves were darting about,
uttering shrill cries, the expression of exuberant joy of life. Jasper
sank into a summer dream.

He was roused from his reverie by a man coming between him and the
pretty garden picture that filled his eyes. He recognised the surgeon,
Mr.—or as the country people called him, Doctor—Coyshe. The young
medical man had no objection to being thus entitled, but he very
emphatically protested against his name being converted into Quash,
or even Squash. Coyshe is a very respectable and ancient Devonshire
family name, but it is a name that lends itself readily to phonetic
degradation, and the young surgeon had to do daily battle to preserve
it from being vulgarised. ‘Good afternoon, patient!’ said he cheerily;
‘doing well, thanks to my treatment.’

Jasper made a suitable reply.

‘Ah! I dare say you pull a face at seeing me now, thinking I am paying
visits for the sake of my fee, when need for my attendance is past.
That, let me tell you, is the way of some doctors; it is, however,
not mine. Lord love you, I knew a case of a man who sent for a doctor
because his wife was ill, and was forced to smother her under pillows
to cut short the attendance and bring the bill within the compass of
his means. Bless your stars, my man, that you fell into my hands, not
into those of old Crooke.’

‘I am assured,’ said Jasper, ‘that I am fallen into the best possible
hands.’

‘Who assured you of that?’ asked Coyshe sharply; ‘Miss Eve or the
other?’

‘I am assured by my own experience of your skill.’

‘Ah! an ordinary practitioner would have trepanned you; the whole run
of them, myself and myself only excepted, have an itch in their fingers
for the saw and the scalpel. There is far too much bleeding, cupping,
and calomel used in the profession now—but what are we to say? The
people love to have it so, to see blood and have a squeal for their
money. I’ve had before now to administer a bread pill and give it a
Greek name.’

Mr. Jordan from his study, the girls from the stackyard (or moway, as
it is locally called), saw or heard the surgeon. He was loud in his
talk and made himself heard. They came to him into the garden. Eve,
with her natural coquetry, retained the crown of roses and her sceptre.

‘You see,’ said Mr. Coyshe, rubbing his hands, ‘I have done wonders.
This would have been a dead man but for me. Now, sir, look at me,’ he
said to Jasper; ‘you owe me a life.’

‘I know very well to whom I owe my life,’ answered Jasper, and glanced
at Barbara. ‘To my last hour I shall not forget the obligation.’

‘And do you know _why_ he owes me his life?’ asked the surgeon of
Mr. Jordan. ‘Because I let nature alone, and kept old Crooke away.
I can tell you the usual practice. The doctor comes and shrugs his
shoulders and takes snuff. When he sees a proper impression made, he
says, “However; we will do our best, only we don’t work miracles.” He
sprinkles his victim with snuff, as if about to embalm the body. If the
man dies, the reason is clear. Crooke was not sent for in time. If he
recovers, Crooke has wrought a miracle. That is not my way, as you all
know.’ He looked about him complacently.

‘What will you take, Mr. Coyshe?’ asked Barbara; ‘some of our haysel
ale, or claret? And will you come indoors for refreshment?’

‘Indoors! O dear me, no!’ said the young doctor; ‘I keep out of the
atmosphere impregnated with four or five centuries of dirt as much
as I can. If I had my way I would burn down every house with all its
contents every ten years, and so we might get rid of half the diseases
which ravage the world. I wouldn’t live in your old ramshackle Morwell
if I were paid ten guineas a day. The atmosphere must be poisoned,
charged with particles of dust many centuries old. Under every
cupboard, ay, and on top of it, is fluff, and every stir of a gown,
every tread of a foot, sets it floating, and the currents bring it to
your lungs or pores. What is that dust made up of? Who can tell? The
scrapings of old monks, the scum of Protestant reformers, the detritus
of any number of Jordans for ages, some of whom have had measles, some
scarlet-fever, some small-pox. No, thank you. I’ll have my claret in
the garden. I can tell you without looking what goes to make up the air
in that pestilent old box; the dog has carried old bones behind the
cupboard, the cat has been set a saucer of milk under the chest, which
has been forgotten and gone sour. An old stocking which one of the
ladies was mending was thrust under a sofa cushion, when the front door
bell rang, and she had to receive callers—and that also was forgotten.’

Miss Jordan waxed red and indignant. ‘Mr. Coyshe,’ she said, ‘I cannot
hear you say this, it is not true. Our house is perfectly sweet and
clean; there is neither a store of old bones, nor a half-darned
stocking, nor any of the other abominations you mentioned about it.’

‘Your eyes have not seen the world through a microscope. Mine have,’
answered the unabashed surgeon. ‘When a ray of sunlight enters your
rooms, you can see the whole course of the ray.’

‘Yes.’

‘Very well, that is because the air is dirty. If it were clean you
would be unable to see it. No, thank you. I will have my claret in the
garden; perhaps you would not mind having it sent out to me. The air
out of doors is pure compared to that of a house.’

A little table, wine, glasses and cake were sent out. Barbara and Eve
did not reappear.

Mr. Jordan had a great respect for the young doctor. His
self-assurance, his pedantry, his boasting, imposed on the timid and
half-cultured mind of the old man. He hoped to get information from
the surgeon about tests for metals, to interest him in his pursuits
without letting him into his secrets; he therefore overcame his shyness
sufficiently to appear and converse when Mr. Coyshe arrived.

‘What a very beautiful daughter you have got!’ said Coyshe; ‘one that
is only to be seen in pictures. A man despairs of beholding such
loveliness in actual life, and see, here, at the limit of the world,
the vision flashes on one! Not much like you, Squire, not much like her
sister; looks as if she belonged to another breed.’

Jasper Babb looked round startled at the audacity and rudeness of the
surgeon. Mr. Jordan was not offended; he seemed indeed flattered. He
was very proud of Eve.

‘You are right. My eldest daughter has almost nothing in common with
her younger sister—only a half-sister.’

‘Really,’ said Coyshe, ‘it makes me shiver for the future of that fairy
being. I take it for granted she will be yoked to some county booby of
a squire, a Bob Acres. Good Lord! what a prospect! A jewel of gold in a
swine’s snout, as Solomon says.’

‘Eve shall never marry one unworthy of her,’ said Ignatius Jordan
vehemently. She will be under no constraint. She will be able to
afford to shape her future according to her fancy. She will be
comfortably off.’

‘Comfortably off fifty years ago means pinched now, and pinched now
means screwed flat fifty years hence. Everything is becoming costly.
Living is a luxury only for the well-to-do. The rest merely exist under
sufferance.’

‘Miss Eve will not be pinched,’ answered Mr. Jordan, unconscious that
he was being drawn out by the surgeon. ‘Seventeen years ago I lent
fifteen hundred pounds, which is to be returned to me on Midsummer Day.
To that I can add about five hundred; I have saved something since—not
much, for somehow the estate has not answered as it did of old.’

‘You have two daughters.’

‘Oh, yes, there is Barbara,’ said Jordan in a tone of indifference.
‘Of course she will have something, but then—she can always manage for
herself—with the other it is different.’

‘Are you ill?’ asked Coyshe, suddenly, observing that Jasper had turned
very pale, and dark under the eyes. ‘Is the air too strong for you?’

‘No, let me remain here. The sun does me good.’

Mr. Jordan was rather glad of this opportunity of publishing the
fortune he was going to give his younger daughter. He wished it to be
known in the neighbourhood, that Eve might be esteemed and sought by
suitable young men. He often said to himself that he could die content
were Eve in a position where she would be happy and admired.

‘When did Miss Eve’s mother die?’ asked Coyshe abruptly. Mr. Jordan
started.

‘Did I say she was dead? Did I mention her?’

Coyshe mused, put his hand through his hair and ruffled it up; then
folded his arms and threw out his legs.

‘Now tell me, squire, are you sure of your money?’

‘What do you mean?’

‘That money you say you lent seventeen years ago. What are your
securities?’

‘The best. The word of an honourable man.’

‘The word!’ Mr. Coyshe whistled. ‘Words! What are words?’

‘He offered me a mortgage, but it never came,’ said Mr. Jordan.
‘Indeed, I never applied for it. I had his word.’

‘If you see the shine of that money again, you are lucky.’ Then looking
at Jasper: ‘My patient is upset again—I thought the air was too strong
for him. He must be carried in. He is going into a fit.’

Jasper was leaning back against the wall, with distended eyes, and
hands and teeth clenched as with a spasm.

‘No,’ said Jasper faintly, ‘I am not in a fit.’

‘You looked much as if going into an attack of lock-jaw.’

At that moment Barbara came out, and at once noticed the condition of
the convalescent.

‘Here,’ said she, ‘lean on me as you did coming out. This has been too
much for you. Will you help me, Doctor Coyshe?’

‘Thank you,’ said Jasper. ‘If Miss Jordan will suffer me to rest on her
arm, I will return to my room.’

When he was back in his armchair and the little room he had occupied,
Barbara looked earnestly in his face and said, ‘What has troubled you?
I am sure something has.’

‘I am very unhappy,’ he answered, ‘but you must ask me no questions.’

Miss Jordan went in quest of her sister. ‘Eve,’ she said, ‘our poor
patient is exhausted. Sit in the parlour and play and sing, and give a
look into his room now and then. I am busy.’

The slight disturbance had not altered the bent of Mr. Jordan’s
thoughts. When Mr. Coyshe rejoined him, which he did the moment he
saw Jasper safe in his room, Mr. Jordan said, ‘I cannot believe that I
ran any risk with the money. The man to whom I lent it is honourable.
Besides, I have his note of hand acknowledging the debt; not that I
would use it against him.’

‘A man’s word,’ said Coyshe, ‘is like india-rubber that can be made
into any shape he likes. A word is made up of letters, and he will hold
to the letters and permute their order to suit his own convenience, not
yours. A man will stick to his word only so long as his word will stick
to him. It depends entirely on which side it is licked. Hark! Is that
Miss Eve singing? What a voice! Why, if she were trained and on the
stage——’

Mr. Jordan stood up, agitated and angry.

‘I beg your pardon,’ said Coyshe. ‘Does the suggestion offend you? I
merely threw it out in the event of the money lent not turning up.’

Just then his eyes fell on something that lay under the seat. ‘What is
that? Have you dropped a pocket-book?’

A rough large leather pocket-book that was to which he pointed. Mr.
Jordan stooped and took it up. He examined it attentively and uttered
an exclamation of surprise.

‘Well,’ said the surgeon mockingly, ‘is the money come, dropped from
the clouds at your feet?’

‘No,’ answered Mr. Jordan, under his breath, ‘but this is most
extraordinary, most mysterious! How comes this case here? It is the
very same which I handed over, filled with notes, to that man seventeen
years ago! See! there are my initials on it; there on the shield is my
crest. How comes it here?’

‘The question, my dear sir, is not how comes it here? but what does it
contain?’

‘Nothing.’

The surgeon put his hands in his pockets, screwed up his lips for a
whistle, and said, ‘I foretold this, I am always right.’

‘The money is not due till Midsummer-day.’

‘Nor will come till the Greek kalends. Poor Miss Eve!’




CHAPTER X.

BARBARA’S PETITION.


MIDSUMMER-DAY was come. Mr. Jordan was in suspense and agitation. His
pale face was more livid and drawn than usual. The fears inspired by
the surgeon had taken hold of him.

Before the birth of Eve he had been an energetic man, eager to get all
he could out of the estate, but for seventeen years an unaccountable
sadness had hung over him, damping his ardour; his thoughts had been
carried away from his land, whither no one knew, though the results
were obvious enough.

With Barbara he had little in common. She was eminently practical.
He was always in a dream. She was never on an easy footing with her
father, she tried to understand him and failed, she feared that his
brain was partially disturbed. Perhaps her efforts to make him out
annoyed him; at any rate he was cold towards her, without being
intentionally unkind. An ever-present restraint was upon both in each
other’s presence.

At first, after the disappearance of Eve’s mother, things had gone
on upon the old lines. Christopher Davy had superintended the farm
labours, but as he aged and failed, and Barbara grew to see the
necessity for supervision, she took the management of the farm as
well as of the house upon herself. She saw that the men dawdled over
their work, and that the condition of the estate was going back. Tho
coppices had not been shredded in winter and the oak was grown into a
tangle. The rending for bark in spring was done unsystematically. The
hedges became ragged, the ploughs out of order, the thistles were
not cut periodically and prevented from seeding. There were not men
sufficient to do the work that had to be done. She had not the time to
attend to the men as well as the maids, to the farmyard as well as the
house. She had made up her mind that a proper bailiff must be secured,
with authority to employ as many labourers as the estate required.
Barbara was convinced that her father, with his lost, dreamy head, was
incapable of managing their property, even if he had the desire. Now
that the trusty old Davy was ill, and breaking up, she had none to
advise her.

She was roused to anger on Midsummer-day by discovering that the
hayrick had never been thatched, and that it had been exposed to the
rain which had fallen heavily, so that half of it had to be taken down
because soaked, lest it should catch fire or blacken. This was the
result of the carelessness of the men. She determined to speak to her
father at once. She had good reason for doing so.

She found him in his study arranging his specimens of mundic and
peacock copper.

‘Has anyone come, asking for me?’ he said, looking up with fluttering
face from his work.

‘No one, father.’

‘You startled me, Barbara, coming on me stealthily from behind. What
do you want with me? You see I am engaged, and you know I hate to be
disturbed.’

‘I have something I wish to speak about.’

‘Well, well, say it and go.’ His shaking hands resumed their work.

‘It is the old story, dear papa. I want you to engage a steward. It is
impossible for us to go on longer in the way we have. You know how I am
kept on the run from morning to night. I have to look after all your
helpless men, as well as my own helpless maids. When I am in the field,
there is mischief done in the kitchen; when I am in the house, the
men are smoking and idling on the farm. Eve cannot help me in seeing
to domestic matters, she has not the experience. Everything devolves
on me. I do not grudge doing my utmost, but I have not the time for
everything, and I am not ubiquitous.’

‘No,’ said Mr. Jordan, ‘Eve cannot undertake any sort of work. That is
an understood thing.’

‘I know it is. If I ask her to be sure and recollect something, she is
certain with the best intentions to forget; she is a dear beautiful
butterfly, not fit to be harnessed. Her brains are thistledown, her
bones cherry stalks.’

‘Yes, do not crush her spirits with uncongenial work.’

‘I do not want to. I know as well as yourself that I must rely on her
for nothing. But the result is that I am overtasked. Now—will you
credit it? The beautiful hay that was like green tea is spoiled. Those
stupid men did not thatch it. They said they had no reed, and waited
to comb some till the rain set in. When it did pour, they were all in
the barn talking and making reed, but at the same time the water was
drenching and spoiling the hay. Oh, papa, I feel disposed to cry!’

‘I will speak to them about it,’ said Mr. Jordan, with a sigh, not
occasioned by the injury to his hay, but because he was disturbed over
his specimens.

‘My dear papa,’ said the energetic Barbara, ‘I do not wish you to be
troubled about these tiresome matters. You are growing old, daily
older, and your strength is not gaining. You have other pursuits. You
are not heartily interested in the farm. I see your hand tremble when
you hold your fork at dinner; you are becoming thinner every day. I
would spare you trouble. It is really necessary, I must have it—you
must engage a bailiff. I shall break down, and that will be the end,
or we shall all go to ruin. The woods are running to waste. There are
trees lying about literally rotting. They ought to be sent away to the
Devonport dockyard where they could be sold. Last spring, when you let
the rending, the barbers shaved a whole copse wood, as if shaving a
man’s chin, instead of leaving the better sticks standing.’

‘We have enough to live on.’

‘We must do our duty to the land on which we live. I cannot endure
to see waste anywhere. I have only one head, one pair of eyes, and
one pair of hands. I cannot think of, see to, and do everything. I
lie awake night after night considering what has to be done, and the
day is too short for me to do all I have determined on in the night.
Whilst that poor gentleman has been ill, I have had to think of him
in addition to everything else; so some duties have been neglected.
That is how, I suppose, the doctor came to guess there was a stocking
half-darned under the sofa cushion. Eve was mending it, she tired and
put it away, and of course forgot it. I generally look about for Eve’s
leavings, and tidy her scraps when she has gone to bed, but I have been
too busy. I am vexed about that stocking. How those protruding eyes of
the doctor managed to see it I cannot think. He was, however, wrong
about the saucer of sour milk.’

Mr. Jordan continued nervously sorting his minerals into little white
card boxes.

‘Well, papa, are you going to do anything?’

‘Do—do—what?’

‘Engage a bailiff. I am sure we shall gain money by working the estate
better. The bailiff will pay his cost, and something over.’

‘You are very eager for money,’ said Mr. Jordan sulkily; ‘are you
thinking of getting married, and anxious to have a dower?’

Barbara coloured deeply, hurt and offended.

‘This is unkind of you, papa; I am thinking of Eve. I think only of
her. You ought to know that’—the tears came into her eyes. ‘Of course
Eve will marry some day;’ then she laughed, ‘no one will ever come for
me.’

‘To be sure,’ said Mr. Jordan.

‘I have been thinking, papa, that Eve ought to be sent to some very
nice lady, or to some very select school, where she might have proper
finishing. All she has learnt has been from me, and I have had so much
to do, and I have been so unable to be severe with Eve—that—that—I
don’t think she has learned much except music, to which she takes
instinctively as a South Sea islander to water.’

‘I cannot be parted from Eve. It would rob my sky of its sun. What
would this house be with only you—I mean without Eve to brighten it?’

‘If you will think the matter over, father, you will see that it ought
to be. We must consider Eve, and not ourselves. I would not have her,
dear heart, anywhere but in the very best school,—hardly a school, a
place where only three or four young ladies are taken, and they of
the best families. That will cost money, so we must put our shoulders
to the wheel, and push the old coach on.’ She laid her hands on the
back of her father’s chair and leaned over his shoulder. She had been
standing behind him. Did she hope he would kiss her? If so, her hope
was vain.

‘Do, dear papa, engage an honest, superior sort of man to look after
the farm. I will promise to make a great deal of money with my dairy,
if he will see to the cows in the fields. Try the experiment, and,
trust me, it will answer.’

‘All in good time.’

‘No, papa, do not put this off. There is another reason why I speak.
Christopher Davy is bedridden. You are sometimes absent, then we girls
are left alone in this great house, all day, and occasionally nights as
well. You know there was no one here on that night when the accident
happened. There were two men in this house, one, indeed, insensible.
We know nothing of them, who they were, and what they were about. How
can you tell that bad characters may not come here? It is thought that
you have saved money, and it is known that Morwell is unprotected.
You, papa, are so frail, and with your shaking hand a gun would not be
dangerous.’

He started from his chair and upset his specimens.

‘Do not speak like that,’ he said, trembling.

‘There, I have disturbed you even by alluding to it. If you were to
level a gun, and had your finger——’

He put his hand, a cold, quivering hand, on her lips: ‘For God’s
sake—silence!’ he said.

She obeyed. She knew how odd her father was, yet his agitation now was
so great that it surprised her. It made her more resolute to carry her
point.

‘Papa, you are expecting to have about two thousand pounds in the
house. Will it be safe? You have told the doctor, and that man, our
patient, heard you. Excuse my saying it, but I think it was not well
to mention it before a perfect stranger. You may have told others. Mr.
Coyshe is a chatterbox, he may have talked about it throughout the
neighbourhood—the fact may be known to everyone, that to-day you are
expecting to have a large sum of money brought you. Well—who is to
guard it? Are there no needy and unscrupulous men in the county who
would rob the house, and maybe silence an old man and two girls who
stood in their way to a couple of thousand pounds?’

‘The sum is large. It must be hidden away,’ said Mr. Jordan, uneasily.
‘I had not considered the danger’—he paused—’if it be paid——’

‘_If_, papa? I thought you were sure of it.’

‘Yes, quite sure; only Mr. Coyshe disturbed me by suggesting doubts.’

‘Oh, the doctor!’ exclaimed Barbara, shrugging her shoulders.

‘Well, the doctor,’ repeated Mr. Jordan, captiously. ‘He is a very able
man. Why do you turn up your nose at him? He can see through a stone
wall, and under a cushion to where a stocking is hidden, and under a
cupboard to where a saucer of sour milk is thrust away; and he can see
into the human body through the flesh and behind the bones, and can
tell you where every nerve and vein is, and what is wrong with each.
When things are wrong, then it is like stockings and saucers where they
ought not to be in a house.’

‘He was wrong about the saucer of sour milk, utterly wrong,’ persisted
Barbara.

‘I hope and trust the surgeon was wrong in his forecast about the
money—but my heart fails me——’

‘He was wrong about the saucer,’ said the girl encouragingly.

‘But he was right about the stocking,’ said her father dispiritedly.




CHAPTER XI.

GRANTED!


AS the sun declined, Mr. Jordan became uneasy. He could not remain in
his study. He could not rest anywhere. The money had not been returned.
He had taken out of his strong box Ezekiel Babb’s acknowledgment and
promise of payment, but he knew that it was so much waste-paper to
him. He could not or would not proceed against the borrower. Had he
not wronged him cruelly by living with his daughter as if she were his
wife, without having been legally married to her? Could he take legal
proceedings for the recovery of his money, and so bring all the ugly
story to light and publish it to the world? He had let Mr. Babb have
the money to pacify him, and make some amends for the wrong he had
done. No! If Mr. Babb did not voluntarily return the money, Ignatius
Jordan foresaw that it was lost to him, lost to Eve, and poor Eve’s
future was unprovided for. The estate must go to Barbara, that is, the
reversion in the tenure of it; the ready money he had intended for
Eve. Mr. Jordan felt a bitterness rise in his heart against Barbara,
whose future was assured, whilst that of Eve was not. He would have
liked to leave Morwell to his younger daughter, but he was not sure
that the Duke would approve of this, and he was quite sure that Eve was
incompetent to manage a farm and dairy.

At the time of which we treat, it was usual for every squire to farm a
portion of his own estate, his manor house was backed with extensive
outbuildings for cattle, and his wife and daughters were not above
superintending the dairy. Indeed, an ancestress of the author took farm
after farm into her own hands as the leases fell in, and at last farmed
the entire parish. She died in 1795. The Jordans were not squires, but
perpetual tenants under the Dukes of Bedford, and had been received by
the country gentry on an equal footing, till Mr. Jordan compromised his
character by his union with Eve’s mother. The estate of Morwell was a
large one for one man to farm; if the Duke had exacted a large rent,
of late years Mr. Jordan would have fallen into arrears, but the Duke
had not raised his rent at the last renewal. The Dukes were the most
indulgent of landlords.

Mr. Jordan came into the hall. It was the same as it had been seventeen
years before; the same old clock was there, ticking in the same tone,
the same scanty furniture of a few chairs, the same slate floor. Only
the cradle was no longer to be seen. The red light smote into the
room just as it had seventeen years before. There against the wall it
painted a black cross as it had done seventeen years ago.

Ignatius Jordan looked up over the great fireplace. Above it hung the
musket he had been cleaning when Ezekiel Babb entered. It had not
been taken down and used since that day. Seventeen years! It was an
age. The little babe that had lain in the cradle was now a beautiful
marriageable maiden. Time had made its mark upon himself. His back
was more bent, his hand more shaky, his walk less steady; a careful,
thrifty man had been converted into an abstracted, half-crazed dreamer.
Seventeen years of gnawing care and ceaseless sorrow! How had he been
able to bear it? Only by the staying wings of love, of love for his
little Eve—for _her_ child. Without his Eve, _her_ child, long ago he
would have sunk and been swallowed up, the clouds of derangement of
intellect would have descended on his brain, or his bodily health would
have given way.

Seventeen years ago, on Midsummer-day, there had stood on the little
folding oak table under the window a tumbler full of china roses, which
were drooping, and had shed their leaves over the polished, almost
black, table top. They had been picked some days before by his wife.
Now, in the same place stood a glass, and in it were roses from the
same tree, not drooping, but fresh and glistening, placed that morning
there by _her_ daughter. His eye sought the clock. At five o’clock,
seventeen years ago, Ezekiel Babb had come into that hall through that
doorway, and had borrowed his money. The clock told that the time
was ten minutes to five. If Mr. Babb did not appear to the hour, he
would abandon the expectation of seeing him. He must make a journey
to Buckfastleigh over the moor, a long day’s journey, and seek the
defaulter, and know the reason why the loan was not repaid.

He thought of the pocket-book on the gravel. How came it there? Who
could have brought it? Mr. Jordan was too fully impressed with belief
in the supernatural not to suppose it was dropped at his feet as a
warning that his money was gone.

Mr. Jordan’s eyes were fixed on the clock. The works began to whir-r.
Then followed the strokes. One—two—three—four—FIVE.

At the last stroke the door of Jasper’s sickroom opened, and the
convalescent slowly entered the hall and confronted his host.

The last week had wrought wonders in the man. He had rapidly recovered
flesh and vigour after his wounds were healed.

As he entered, and his eyes met those of Mr. Jordan, the latter felt
that a messenger from Ezekiel Babb stood before him, and that his money
was not forthcoming.

‘Well, sir?’ he said.

‘I am Jasper, the eldest son of Ezekiel Babb, of Owlacombe in
Buckfastleigh,’ he said. ‘My father borrowed money of you this day
seventeen years ago, and solemnly swore on this day to repay it.’

‘Well?’

‘It is not well. I have not got the money.’

A moan of disappointment broke from the heart of Ignatius Jordan, then
a spasm of rage, such as might seize on a madman, transformed his face;
his eye blazed, and he sprang to his feet and ran towards Jasper. The
latter, keeping his eye on him, said firmly, ‘Listen to me, Mr. Jordan.
Pray sit down again, and I will explain to you why my father has not
sent the money.’

Mr. Jordan hesitated. His face quivered. With his raised hand he would
have struck Jasper, but the composure of the latter awed him. The
paroxysm passed, and he sank into his chair, and gave way to depression.

‘My father is a man of honour. He gave you his word, and he intended
to keep it. He borrowed of you a large sum, and he laid it out in the
purchase of some land. He has been fairly prosperous. He saved money
enough to repay the debt, and perhaps more. As the time drew nigh for
repayment he took the sum required from the bank in notes, and locked
them in his bureau. Others knew of this. My father was not discreet: he
talked about the repayment, he resented having to make it, complained
that he would be reduced to great straits without it.’

‘The money was not his, but mine.’

‘I know that,’ said Jasper, sorrowfully. ‘But my father has always
been what is termed a close man, has thought much of money, and
cannot bear to part with it. I do not say that this justifies, but it
explains, his dissatisfaction. He is an old man, and becoming feeble,
and clings through force of habit to his money.’

‘Go on; nothing can justify him.’

‘Others knew of his money. One day he was at Totnes, at a great cloth
fair. He did not return till the following day. During his absence his
bureau was broken open, and the money stolen.’

‘Was the thief not caught? Was the money not recovered?’ asked Mr.
Jordan, trembling with excitement.

‘The money was in part recovered.’

‘Where is it?’

‘Listen to what follows. You asked if the—the person who took the money
was caught. He was.’

‘Is he in prison?’

‘The person who took the money was caught, tried, and sent to jail.
When taken, some of the money was found about him; he had not spent it
all. What remained I was bringing you.’

‘Give it me.’

‘I have not got it.’

‘You have not got it?’

‘No, I have lost it.’

Again did Mr. Jordan start up in a fit of rage. He ground his teeth,
and the sweat broke out in drops on his brow.

‘I had the money with me when the accident happened, and I was thrown
from my horse, and became unconscious. It was lost or taken then.’

‘Who was your companion? He must have robbed you.’

‘I charge no one. I alone am to blame. The money was entrusted to my
keeping.’

‘Why did your father give you the money before the appointed day?’

‘When my father recovered part of the money, he would no longer keep it
in his possession, lest he should again lose it; so he bade me take it
to you at once.’

‘You have spent the money, you have spent it yourself!’ cried Mr.
Jordan wildly.

‘If I had done this, should I have come to you to-day with this
confession? I had the money in the pocket-book in notes. The notes were
abstracted from the book. As I was so long insensible, it was too late
to stop them at the bank. Whoever took them had time to change them
all.’

‘Cursed be the day I lent the money,’ moaned Ignatius Jordan. ‘The
empty, worthless case returns, the precious contents are gone. What is
the shell without the kernel? My Eve, my Eve!’ He clasped his hands
over his brow.

‘And now once more hearken to me,’ pursued Jasper. ‘My father cannot
immediately find the money that he owes you. He does not know of this
second loss. I have not communicated with him since I met with my
accident. The blame attaches to me. I must do what I can to make amends
for my carelessness. I put myself into your hands. To repay you now,
my father would have to sell the land he bought. I do not think he
could be persuaded to do this, though, perhaps, you might be able to
force him to it. However, as you say the money is for your daughter,
will you allow it to lie where it is for a while? I will undertake,
should it come to me after my father’s death, to sell it or transfer
it, so as to make up to Miss Eve at the rate of five per cent. on the
loan. I will do more. If you will consent to this, I will stay here
and work for you. I have been trained in the country, and know about a
farm. I will act as your foreman, overlooker, or bailiff. I will put my
hand to anything. Reckon what my wage would be. Reckon at the end of
a year whether I have not earned my wage and much more. If you like,
I will work for you as long as my father lives; I will serve you now
faithfully as no hired bailiff would serve you. My presence here will
be a guarantee to you that I will be true to my undertaking to repay
the whole sum with interest. I can see that this estate needs an active
man on it; and you, sir, are too advanced in age, and too much given up
to scientific pursuits, to cope with what is required.’

Those words, ‘scientific pursuits,’ softened Mr. Jordan. Jasper spoke
in good faith; he had no idea how worthless those pursuits were, how
little true science entered into them. He knew that Mr. Jordan made
mineralogical studies, and he supposed they were well directed.

‘Order me to do what you will,’ said Jasper, ‘and I will do it, and
will double your gains in the year.’

‘I accept,’ said Ignatius Jordan. ‘There is no help for it. I must
accept or be plundered of all.’

‘You accept! let us join hands on the bargain.’

It was strange; as once before, seventeen years ago, hands had met
in the golden gleam of sun that shot through the window, ratifying a
contract, so was it now. The hands clasped in the sunbeam, and the
reflected light from their illuminated hands smote up into the faces
of the two men, both pale, one with years and care, the other with
sickness.

Mr. Jordan withdrew his hand, clasped both palms over his face and
wept. ‘Thus it comes,’ he said. ‘The shadow is on me and on my child.
One sorrow follows another.’

At that moment Barbara and Eve entered from the court.

‘Eve! Eve!’ cried the father excitedly, ‘come to me, my angel! my
ill-treated child! my martyr!’ He caught her to his heart, put his
face on her shoulder, and sobbed. ‘My darling, you have had your money
stolen, the money put away for you when you were in the cradle.’

‘Who has stolen it, papa?’ asked Barbara.

‘Look there!’ he cried; ‘Jasper Babb was bringing me the money, and
when he fell from his horse, it was stolen.’

Neither Barbara nor Eve spoke.

‘Now,’ continued Mr. Jordan, ‘he has offered himself as my hind to look
after the farm for me, and promises, if I give him time——’

‘Father, you have refused!’ interrupted Barbara.

‘On the contrary, I have accepted.’

‘It cannot, it must not be!’ exclaimed Barbara vehemently. ‘Father, you
do not know what you have done.’

‘This is strange language to be addressed by a child to a father,’ said
Mr. Jordan in a tone of irritation. ‘Was there ever so unreasonable a
girl before? This morning you pressed me to engage a bailiff, and now
that Mr. Jasper Babb has volunteered, and I have accepted him, you turn
round and won’t have him.’

‘No,’ she said, with quick-drawn breath, ‘I will not. Take anyone but
him. I entreat you, papa. If you have any regard for my opinion, let
him go. For pity’s sake do not allow him to remain here!’

‘I have accepted him,’ said her father coldly. ‘Pray what weighty
reasons have you got to induce me to alter my resolve?’

Miss Jordan stood thinking; the colour mounted to her forehead, then
her brows contracted. ‘I have none to give,’ she said in a low tone,
greatly confused, with her eyes on the ground. Then, in a moment, she
recovered her self-possession and looked Jasper full in the face, but
without speaking, steadily, sternly. In fact, her heart was beating
so fast, and her breath coming so quick, that she could not speak.
‘Mr. Jasper,’ she said at length, controlling her emotions by a strong
effort of will, ‘I entreat you—go.’

He was silent.

‘I have nursed you; I have given my nights and days to you. You
confessed that I had saved your life. If you have any gratitude in
your heart, if you have any respect for the house that has sheltered
you—go!’

‘Barbara,’ said her father, ‘you are a perverse girl. He shall not go.
I insist on his fulfilling his engagement. If he leaves I shall take
legal proceedings against his father to recover the money.’

‘Do that rather than retain him.’

‘Miss Jordan,’ said Jasper, slowly, and with sadness in his voice,
‘it is true that you have saved my life. Your kind hand drew me from
the brink of the grave whither I was descending. I thank you with all
my heart, but I cannot go from my engagement to your father. Through
my fault the money was lost, and I must make what amends I may for my
negligence.’

‘Go back to your father.’

‘That I cannot do.’

She considered with her hand over her lips to hide her agitation.
‘No,’ she said, ‘I understand that. Of course you cannot go back to
your native place and to your home; but you need not stay here.’ Then
suddenly, in a burst of passion, she extended her hands to her father,
‘Papa!’—then to the young man, ‘Mr. Jasper!—Papa, send him away! Mr.
Jasper, do not remain!’

The young man was hardly less agitated than herself. He took a couple
of steps towards the door.

‘Stuff and fiddlesticks!’ shouted Mr. Jordan. ‘He shall not go. I
forbid him.’

Jasper turned. ‘Miss Barbara,’ he said, humbly, ‘you are labouring
under a mistake which I must not explain. Forgive me. I stay.’

She looked at him with moody anger, and muttered, ‘Knowing what you
do—that I am not blind—that you should dare to settle here under this
_honourable_ roof. It is unjust! it is ungrateful! it is wicked! God
help us! I have done what I could.’




CHAPTER XII.

CALLED AWAY.


JASPER was installed in Morwell as bailiff in spite of the
remonstrances of Barbara. He was given a room near the gatehouse, and
was attended by Mrs. Davy, but he came for his dinner to the table of
the Jordans. Barbara had done what she could to prevent his becoming an
inmate of the house. She might not tell her father her real reasons for
objecting to the arrangement.

She was rendered more uneasy a day or two after by receiving news that
an aunt, a sister of her mother, who lived beyond Dartmoor, was dying,
and she was summoned to receive her last sigh. She must leave Morwell,
leave her father and sister in the house with a man whom she thoroughly
mistrusted. Her only comfort was that Jasper was not sufficiently
strong and well to be dangerous. What was he? Was there any truth in
that story he had told her father? She could not believe it, because
it would not fit in with what she already knew. What place had the
convict’s garb in that tale? She turned the narrative about in her
mind, and rejected it. She was inclined to disbelieve in Jasper being
the son of old Mr. Babb. He had assumed the name and invented the story
to deceive her father, and form an excuse for remaining in the house.

She hardly spoke to Jasper when they met. She was cold and haughty, she
did not look at him; and he made no advances to gain her goodwill.

When she received the summons to her aunt’s deathbed, knowing that she
must go, she asked where Mr. Babb was, and, hearing that he was in the
barn, went thither with the letter in her hand.

He had been examining the horse-turned winnowing machine, which was
out of order. As she came to the door he looked up and removed his hat,
making a formal salute. The day was hot; he had been taking the machine
to pieces, and was warm, so he had removed his coat. He at once drew it
on his back again.

Barbara had a curt, almost rough, manner at times. She was vexed now,
and angry with him, so she spoke shortly, ‘I am summoned to Ashburton.
That is close to Buckfastleigh, where, you say, you lived, to make my
father believe it is your home.’

‘Yes, Miss Jordan, that is true.’

‘You have not written to your home since you have been with us. At
least—’she hesitated, and slightly coloured—’you have sent no letter
by our boy. Perhaps you were afraid to have it known where you are.
No doubt you were right. It is essential to you that your presence
here should not be known to anyone but your father. A letter might
be opened, or let lie about, and so your whereabouts be discovered.
Supposing your story to be true, that is how I account for your
silence. If it be false——’

‘It is not false, Miss Jordan.’

‘I am going to Ashburton, I will assure myself of it there. If it be
false I shall break my promise to you, and tell my father everything. I
give you fair warning. If it be true——’

‘It is true, dear young lady.’

‘Do not be afraid of my disclosing your secret, and putting you in
peril.’

‘I am sure you cannot do that,’ he said, with a smile that was sad. ‘If
you go to Buckfastleigh, Miss Jordan, I shall venture to send word by
you to my father where I am, that the money is lost, and what I have
undertaken.’

Barbara tossed her head, and flashed an indignant glance at him out of
her brown eyes.

‘I cannot, I will not be a porter of lies.’

‘What lies?’

‘You did not lose the money. Why deceive me? I know your object in
lurking here, in the most out-of-the-way nook of England you could
find. You think that here you are safe from pursuit. You made up the
story to impose on my father, and induce him to engage you. O, you are
very honourable! discharging a debt!—I hate crime, but I hate falsehood
even more.’

‘You are mistaken, Miss Jordan. The story is true.’

‘You have told the whole honest truth?’

‘I do not profess to have told the whole truth. What I have told has
been true, though I have not told all.’

‘A pinch of truth is often more false than a bushel of lies. It
deceives, the other does not.’

‘It is true that I lost the money confided to me. If you are going to
Ashburton, I ask you, as a matter of kindness—I know how kind you can
be, alas, and I know also how cruel—to see my father.’

She laughed haughtily. ‘This is a fine proposition. The servant sends
the mistress to do his dirty work. I thank you for the honour.’ She
turned angrily away.

‘Miss Barbara,’ said Jasper, ‘you are indeed cruel.’

‘Am I cruel?’ She turned and faced him again, with a threatening brow.
‘I have reason to be just. Cruel I am not.’

‘You were all gentleness at one time, when I was ill. Now——’

‘I will not dispute with you. Do you expect to be fed with a spoon
still? When you were ill I treated you as a patient, not more kindly
than I would have treated my deadliest enemy. I acted as duty prompted.
There was no one else to take care of you, that was my motive—my only
motive.’

‘When I think of your kindness then, I wish I were sick again.’

‘A mean and wicked wish. Tired already, I suppose, of doing _honest_
work.’

‘Miss Barbara,’ he said, ‘pray let me speak.’

‘Cruel,’—she recurred to what he had said before, without listening to
his entreaty, ‘It is you who are cruel coming here—you, with the ugly
stain on your life, coming here to hide it in this innocent household.
Would it not be cruel in a man with the plague poison in him to steal
into a home of harmless women and children, and give them all the
pestilence? Had I suspected that you intended making Morwell your
retreat and skulking den, I would never have passed my promise to keep
silence. I would have taken the hateful evidence of what you are in my
hand, and gone to the first constable and bid him arrest you in your
bed.’

‘No,’ said Jasper, ‘you would not have done it. I know you better than
you know yourself. Are you lost to all humanity? Surely you feel pity
in your gentle bosom, notwithstanding your bitter words.’

‘No,’ she answered, with flushed cheeks and sparkling eyes, ‘no, I have
pity only for myself, because I was weak enough to take pains to save
your worthless life.’

‘Miss Jordan,’ he said, looking sorrowfully at her—and her eyes
fell—’surely I have a right to ask some pity of you. Have you
considered what the temptations must be that beset a young man who has
been roughly handled at home, maltreated by his father, reared without
love—a young man with a soul bounding with hopes, ambition, love of
life, with a heart for pleasure, all which are beaten back and trampled
down by the man who ought to direct them? Can you not understand how a
lad who has been thwarted in every way, without a mother to soothe him
in trouble, and encourage him in good, driven desperate by a father’s
harshness, may break away and transgress? Consider the case of one who
has been taught that everything beautiful—laughter, delight in music,
in art, in nature, a merry gambol, a joyous warble—is sinful; is it not
likely that the outlines of right and wrong would be so blurred in his
conscience, that he might lapse into crime without criminal intent?’

‘Are you speaking of yourself, or are you excusing another?’

‘I am putting a case.’

Barbara sighed involuntarily. Her own father had been unsympathetic. He
had never been actually severe, he had been indifferent.

‘I can see that there were temptations to one so situated to leave his
home,’ she answered, ‘but this is not a case of truancy, but of crime.’

‘You judge without knowing the circumstances.’

‘Then tell me all, that I may form a more equitable judgment.’

‘I cannot do that now. You shall be told—later.’

‘Then I must judge by what I know——’

‘By what you guess,’ he said, correcting her.

‘As you will.’ Her eyes were on the ground. A white spar was there. She
turned it over with her foot, and turned it again.

She hesitated what to say.

‘Should you favour me so far as to visit my father,’ said Jasper, ‘I
beg of you one thing most earnestly. Do not mention the name of my
companion—Martin.’

‘Why not?’

‘He may suspect him of having robbed me. My father is an energetic,
resolute man. He might pursue him, and I alone am to blame. I lost the
money.’

‘Who was that Martin?’

‘He told you—that I was nothing to him.’

‘Then why do you seek to screen him?’

‘Can I say that he took the money? If my father gets him arrested—I
shall be found.’

Barbara laughed bitterly.

‘Of course, the innocent must not be brought into suspicion because he
has ridden an hour alongside of the guilty. No! I will say nothing of
Martin.’

She was still turning over the piece of spar with her foot. It sparkled
in the sun.

‘How are you going to Ashburton, Miss Jordan?’

‘I ride, and little John Ostler rides with me, conveying my
portmanteau.’

Then she trifled with the spar again. There was some peacock copper on
it that glistened with all the colours of the rainbow. Abruptly, at
length, she turned away and went indoors.

Next morning early she came in her habit to the gate where the boy who
was to accompany her held the horses. She had not seen Jasper that
morning, but she knew where he was. He had gone along the lane toward
the common to set the men to repair fences and hedges, as the cattle
that strayed on the waste-land had broken into the wheat field.

She rode along the lane in meditative mood. She saw Jasper awaiting her
on the down, near an old quarry, the rubble heap from which was now
blazing with gorse in full bloom. She drew rein, and said, ‘I am going
to Ashburton. I will take your message, not because you asked me, but
because I doubt the truth of your story.’

‘Very well, Miss Jordan,’ he said respectfully; ‘I thank you, whatever
your motive may be.’

‘I expect and desire no thanks,’ she answered, and whipped her horse,
that started forward.

‘I wish you a favourable journey,’ he said. ‘Good-bye.’

She did not turn her head or respond. She was very angry with him. She
stooped over her pommel and buckled the strap of the little pocket
in the leather for her kerchief. But, before she had ridden far, an
intervening gorse bush forced her to bend her horse aside, and then
she looked back, without appearing to look, looked back out of her
eye-corners. Jasper stood where she had left him, with his hat in his
hand.




CHAPTER XIII.

MR. BABB AT HOME.


A LOVELY July day in the fresh air of Dartmoor, that seems to sparkle
as it enters the lungs: fresh, but given a sharpness of salt: pure,
but tinged with the sweetness of heather bloom and the honey of gorse.
Human spirits bound in this air. The scenery of Dartmoor, if bare of
trees, is wildly picturesque with granite masses and bold mountain
peaks. Barbara could not shake off the anxiety that enveloped her
spirits like the haze of a valley till she rose up a long ascent of
three miles from the wooded valley of the Tavy to the bald, rock-strewn
expanse of Dartmoor. She rode on, attended by her little groom, till
she reached Prince’s Town, the highest point attained by the road,
where, in a desolate plain of bog, but little below the crests of
some of the granite tors, stands a prison surrounded by a few mean
houses. From Prince’s Town Barbara would have a rough moor-path, not
a good road, before her; and, as the horses were exhausted with their
long climb, she halted at the little inn, and ordered some dinner for
herself, and required that the boy and the horses should be attended to.

Whilst ham and eggs—nothing else was procurable—were being fried,
Barbara walked along the road to the prison, and looked at the gloomy,
rugged gate built of untrimmed granite blocks. The unbroken desolation
swept to the very walls of the prison.[1] At that height the wind moans
among the rocks and rushes mournfully; the air is never still. The
landlady of the inn came to her.

‘That is the jail,’ she said. ‘There was a prisoner broke out not long
ago, and he has not yet been caught. How he managed it none can tell.
Where he now is no one knows. He may be still wandering on the moor.
Every road from it is watched. Perhaps he may give himself up, finding
escape impossible. If not, he will die of hunger among the rocks.’

‘What was the crime for which he was here?’ asked Barbara; but she
spoke with an effort.

‘He was a bad man; it was no ordinary wickedness he committed. He
robbed his own father.’

‘His own father!’ echoed Barbara, starting.

‘Yes, he robbed him of nigh on two thousand pounds. The father acted
sharp, and had him caught before he had spent all the money. The
assizes were next week, so it was quick work; and here he was for a few
days, and then—he got away.’

‘Robbed his own father!’ murmured Barbara, and now she thought she saw
more clearly than before into a matter that looked blacker the more she
saw.

‘There’s a man in yonder who set fire to his house to get the
insurance. Folks say his house was but a rummagy old place. ‘Tis a
pity. Now, if he had got away it would not have mattered; but, a
rascal who did not respect his own father!—not that I hold with a man
prosecuting his own son. That was hard. Still, if one was to escape, I
don’t see why the Lord blessed the undertaking of the man who robbed
his father, and turned His face away from him who only fired his house
to get the insurance.’

The air ceased to sparkle as Miss Jordan rode the second stage of her
journey: the sun was less bright, the fragrance of the gorse less
sweet. She did not speak to her young groom the whole way, but rode
silently, with compressed lips and moody brow. The case was worse than
she had anticipated. Jasper had robbed his father, and all that story
of his coming as a messenger from Mr. Babb with the money was false.

One evening, unattended, Barbara Jordan rode to Buckfastleigh, asked
for the house of Mr. Babb, and dismounted at the door. The house was
a plain, ugly, square modern erection, almost an insult to the beauty
of the surroundings. The drive from the entrance gate was grass-grown.
There was a stucco porch. The door was painted drab, and the paint was
blistered, and had flaked off. The house also was mottled. It had been
painted over plaster and cement, and the paint had curled and come off
in patches. The whole place had an uncared-for look. There were no
flower beds, no creepers against the walls; the rain-shoots to the roof
were choked, and the overflowing water had covered the walls where it
reached with slime, black and green. At the back of the house was a
factory, worked by a water-wheel, for cloth, and a gravel well-trodden
path led from the back door of the house to the factory.

Barbara had descended from her cob to open the gate into the drive; and
she walked up to the front door, leading her horse. There she rang the
bell, but had doubts whether the wire were sound. She waited a long
time, and no one responded. She tried the bell again, and then rapped
with the handle of her whip against the door.

Then she saw a face appear at a side window, observe her and withdraw.
A moment after, a shuffling tread sounded in the hall, chains and bolts
were undone, the door was cautiously opened, and in it stood an old man
with white hair, and black beady eyes.

‘What do you want? Who are you?’ he asked.

‘Am I speaking to Mr. Babb?’

‘Yes, you are.’

‘May I have a few words with you in private?’

‘Oh, there is no one in the house, except my housekeeper, and she is
deaf. You can say what you want here.’

‘Who is there to take my horse?’

‘You can hold him by the bridle, and talk to me where you stand.
There’s no occasion for you to come in.’

Barbara saw into the hall; it was floored with stone, the Buckfastleigh
marble, but unpolished. The walls had been papered with glazed
imitation panelling, but the paper had peeled off, and hung in strips.
A chair with wooden seat, that had not been wiped for weeks, a set of
coat and hat pegs, some broken, on one a very discoloured great coat
and a battered hat. In a corner a bulging green umbrella, the silk
detached from the whalebone.

‘You see,’ said the old man grimly, half turning, as he noticed that
Barbara’s eyes were observing the interior; ‘you see, this is no place
for ladies. It is a weaving spider’s web, not a gallant’s bower.’

‘But——’ the girl hesitated, ‘what I have to say is very particular, and
I would not be overheard on any account.’

‘Ah! ah!’ he giggled, ‘I’ll have no games played with me. I’m no longer
susceptible to fascination, and I ain’t worth it; on my sacred word I’m
not. I’m very poor, very poor now. You can see it for yourself. Is this
house kept up, and the garden? Does the hall look like a lap of luxury?
I’m too poor to be a catch, so you may go away.’

Barbara would have laughed had not the nature of her visit been so
serious.

‘I am Miss Jordan,’ she said, ‘daughter of Mr. Jordan of Morwell, from
whom you borrowed money seventeen years ago.’

‘Oh!’ he gave a start of surprise. ‘Ah, well, I have sent back as much
as I could spare. Some was stolen. It is not convenient to me after
this reverse to find all now.’

‘My father has received nothing. What you sent was lost or stolen on
the way.’

The old man’s jaw fell, and he stared blankly at her.

‘It is as I say. My father has received nothing.’

‘I sent it by my son.’

‘He has lost it.’

‘It is false. He has stolen it.’

‘What is to be done?’

‘Oh, that is for your father to decide. When my son robbed me, I
locked him up. Now let your father see to it. I have done my duty, my
conscience is clear.’

Barbara looked steadily, with some curiosity, into his face. The face
was repulsive. The strongly marked features which might have been
handsome in youth, were exaggerated by age. His white hair was matted
and uncombed. He had run his fingers through it whilst engaged on his
accounts, and had divided it into rat’s-tails. His chin and jaws were
frouzy with coarse white bristles. In his black eyes was a keen twinkle
of avarice and cunning. Old age and the snows of the winter of life
soften a harsh face, if there be any love in it; but in this there was
none. If a fire had burnt on the hearth of the old man’s heart, not a
spark remained alive, the hearth was choked with grey ashes. Barbara
traced a resemblance between the old man and his son. From his father,
Jasper had derived his aquiline nose, and the shape of mouth and chin.
But the expression of the faces was different. That of Jasper was
noble, that of his father mean. The eyes of the son were gentle, those
of Mr. Babb hard as pebbles that had been polished.

As Barbara talked with and observed the old man she recalled what
Jasper had said of ill-treatment and lack of love. There was no
tenderness to be got out of such a man as that before her.

‘Now look you here,’ said Mr. Babb. ‘Do you see that stretch of field
yonder where the cloth is strained in the sun? Very well. That cloth is
mine. It is woven in my mill yonder. That field was purchased seventeen
years ago for my accommodation. I can’t repay the money now without
selling the factory or the field, and neither is worth a shilling
without the other. No—we must all put up with losses. I have mine; the
Lord sends your father his. A wise Providence orders all that. Tell
him so. His heart has been hankering after mammon, and now Heaven has
deprived him of it. I’ve had losses too. I’ve learned to bear them. So
must he. What is your name?—I mean your Christian name?’

‘Barbara.’

‘Oh! not Eve—dear, no. You don’t look as if that were your name.’

‘Eve is my sister—my half-sister.’

‘Ah, ha! the elder daughter. And what has become of the little one?’

‘She is well, at home, and beautiful as she is good. She is not at all
like me.’

‘That is a good job—for you. I mean, that you are not like her. Is she
lively?’

‘Oh, like a lark, singing, dancing, merry.’

‘Of course, thoughtless, light, a feather that flies and tosses in the
breath.’

‘To return to the money. It was to have been my sister’s.’

‘Well,’ said the old man with a giggle, ‘let it so remain. It _was_ to
have been. Now it cannot be. Whose fault is that? Not mine. I kept the
money for your father. I am a man of my word. When I make a covenant I
do not break it. But my son—my son!’

‘Your son is now with us.’

‘You say he has stolen the money. Let your father not spare him. There
is no good in being lenient. Be just. When my son robbed me, I did not
spare him. I will not lift a little finger to save Jasper, who now, as
you say, has robbed your father. Wait where you are; I will run in, and
write something, which will perhaps satisfy Mr. Jordan; wait here, you
cannot enter, or your horse would run away. What did you give for that
cob? not much. Do you want to sell him? I don’t mind ten pounds. He’s
not worth more. See how he hangs his off hind leg. That’s a blemish
that would stand in your way of selling. Would you like to go over
the factory? No charge, you can tip the foreman a shilling. No cloth
weaving your way, only wool growing; and—judging from what I saw of
your father—wool-gathering.’ With a cackle the old man slipped in and
shut the door in Barbara’s face.

Miss Jordan stood patting the neck of her disparaged horse. ‘You are
not to be parted with, are you, Jock, to an old skinflint who would
starve you?’

The cob put his nose on her shoulder, and rubbed it. She looked round.
Everything spoke of sordidness, only the factory seemed cared for,
where money was made. None was wasted on the adornment, even on the
decencies, of life.

The door opened. Mr. Babb had locked it after him as he went in. He
came out with a folded letter in his hand.

‘Here,’ he said, ‘give that to your father.’

‘I must tell you, Mr. Babb, that your son Jasper is with us. He
professes to have lost the money. He met with an accident and was
nearly killed. He remains with us, as a sort of steward to my father,
for a while, only for a while.’

‘Let him stay. I don’t want him back, I won’t have him back. I dare
say, now, it would do him good to have his Bible. I’ll give you that to
take to him. He may read and come to repentance.’

‘It is possible that there may be other things of his he will want. If
you can make them up into a bundle, I will send for them. No,’ she said
after a pause, ‘I will not send for them. I will take them myself.’

‘You will not mind staying there whilst I fetch them?’ said Mr. Babb.
‘Of course you won’t. You have the horse to hold. If you like to take a
look round the garden you may, but there is nothing to see. Visit the
mill if you like. You can give twopence to a boy to hold the horse.’
Then he slipped in again and relocked the door.

Barbara was only detained ten minutes. Mr. Babb came back with a jumble
of clothes, a Bible, and a violin, not tied together, but in his arms
anyhow. He threw everything on the doorstep.

‘There,’ he said, ‘I will hold the bridle, whilst you make this into
a bundle. I’m not natty with my fingers.’ He took the horse from her.
Barbara knelt under the portico and folded Jasper’s clothes, and tied
all together in an old table cover the father gave for the purpose.
‘Take the fiddle,’ he said, ‘or I’ll smash it.’

She looked up at him gravely, whilst knotting the ends.

‘Have you a message for your son—of love and forgiveness?’

‘Forgiveness! it is your father he has robbed. Love——There is no love
lost between us.’

‘He is lonely and sad,’ said Barbara, not now looking up, but busy with
her hands, tightening the knots and intent on the bundle. ‘I can see
that his heart is aching; night and day there is a gnawing pain in his
breast. No one loves him, and he seems to me to be a man who craves for
love, who might be reclaimed by love.’

‘Don’t forget the letter for your father,’ said Mr. Babb.

‘What about your son? Have you no message for him?’

‘None. Mind that envelope. What it contains is precious.’

‘Is it a cheque for fifteen hundred pounds?’

‘Oh, dear me, no! It is a text of scripture.’

Then, hastily, Mr. Babb stepped back, shut the door, and bolted and
chained it.




CHAPTER XIV.

A SINE QUÂ NON.


BARBARA was on her way home from Ashburton. She had attended her aunt’s
funeral, and knew that a little sum of about fifty pounds per annum
was hers, left her by her aunt. She was occupied with her thoughts.
Was there any justification for Jasper? The father was hateful. She
could excuse his leaving home; that was nothing; such a home must be
intolerable to a young man of spirit—but to rob his father was another
matter. Barbara could not quite riddle the puzzle out in her mind. It
was clear that Mr. Babb had confided the fifteen hundred pounds to
Jasper, and that Jasper had made away with them. He had been taken and
sent to prison at Prince’s Town. Thence he had escaped, and whilst
escaping had met with the accident which had brought him to become an
inmate of Morwell House. Jasper’s story that he had lost the money was
false. He had himself taken it. Barbara could not quite make it out;
she tried to put it from her. What mattered it how the robbery had been
committed?—sufficient that the man who took the money was with her
father. What had he done with the money? That no one but himself could
tell, and that she would not ask him.

It was vain crying over spilt milk. Fifteen hundred pounds were gone,
and the loss of that money might affect Eve’s prospects. Eve was
already attracting admiration, but who would take her for her beauty
alone? Eve, Barbara said to herself, was a jewel that must be kept in a
velvet and morocco case, and must not be put to rough usage. She must
have money. She must marry where nothing would be required of her but
to look and be—charming.

It was clear to Barbara that Mr. Coyshe was struck with her sister, and
Mr. Coyshe was a promising, pushing man, sure to make his way. If a man
has a high opinion of himself he impresses others with belief in him.
Mr. Jordan was loud in his praises; Barbara had sufficient sense to
dislike his boasting, but she was influenced by it. Though his manner
was not to her taste, she was convinced that Mr. Coyshe was a genius,
and a man whose name would be known through England.

What was to be done? The only thing she could think of was to insist on
her father making over Morwell to Eve on his death; as for herself—she
had her fifty pounds, and she could go as housekeeper to some lady; the
Duchess of Bedford would recommend her. _She_ was was not likely to be
thought of by any man with only fifty pounds, and with a plain face.

When Barbara reached this point she laughed, and then she sighed. She
laughed because the idea of her being married was so absurd. She sighed
because she was tired. Just then, quite uncalled for and unexpected,
the form of Jasper Babb rose up before her mind’s eye, as she had last
seen him, pale, looking after her, waving his hat.

She was returning to him without a word from his father, of
forgiveness, of encouragement, of love. She was scheming a future for
herself and for Eve; Jasper had no future, only a horrible past, which
cast its shadow forward, and took all hope out of the present, and
blighted the future. If she could but have brought him a kind message
it would have inspired him to redeem his great fault, to persevere in
well-doing. She knew that she would find him watching for her return
with a wistful look in his dark full eyes, asking her if she brought
him consolation.

Then she reproached herself because she had left his parting farewell
unacknowledged. She had been ungracious; no doubt she had hurt his
feelings.

She had passed through Tavistock, with her groom riding some way
behind her, when she heard the sound of a trotting horse, and almost
immediately a well-known voice called, ‘Glad to see your face turned
homewards, Miss Jordan.’

‘Good evening, Mr. Coyshe.’

‘Our roads run together, to my advantage. What is that you are
carrying? Can I relieve you?’

‘A violin. The boy is careless, he might let it fall. Besides he is
burdened with my valise and a bundle.’

‘What? has your aunt bequeathed a violin to you?’

A little colour came into Barbara’s cheeks, and she answered, ‘I am
bringing it home from over the moor.’ She blushed to have to equivocate.

‘I hope you have had something more substantial left you than an old
fiddle,’ said the surgeon.

‘Thank you, my poor aunt has been good enough to leave me something
comfortable, which will enable my dear father to make up to Eve for the
sum that has been lost.’

‘I am glad to hear it,’ said Mr. Coyshe. ‘Charmed!’

‘By the way,’ Barbara began, ‘I wanted to say something to you, but I
have not had the opportunity. You were quite in the wrong about the
saucer of sour milk, though I admit there was a stocking—but how you
saw that, passes my comprehension.’

‘I did not see it, I divined it,’ said the young man, with his
protruding light eyes staring at her with an odd mischievous expression
in them. ‘It is part of the mysteries of medicine—a faculty akin to
inspiration in some doctors, that they see with their inner eyes what
is invisible to the outer eye. For instance, I can see right into your
heart, and I see there something that looks to me very much like the
wound I patched up in Mr. Jasper’s pate. Whilst his has been healing,
yours has been growing worse.’

Barbara turned cold and shivered. ‘For heaven’s sake, Mr. Coyshe, do
not say such things; you frighten me.’

He laughed.

She remained silent, uneasy and vexed. Presently she said, ‘It is not
true; there is nothing the matter with me.’

‘But the stocking was under the sofa-cushion, and you said, Not true,
at first. Wait and look.’

‘Doctor, it is not true at all. That is, I have a sort of trouble or
pain, but it is all about Eve. I have been very unhappy about the loss
of her money, and that has fretted me greatly.’

‘I foresaw it would be lost.’

‘Yes, it is lost, but Eve shall be no loser.’

‘Look here, Miss Jordan, a beautiful face is like a beautiful song,
charming in itself, but infinitely better with an accompaniment.’

‘What do you mean, Mr. Coyshe?’

‘A sweet girl may have beauty and amiability, but though these may be
excellent legs for the matrimonial stool, a third must be added to
prevent an upset, and that—metallic.’

Barbara made no reply. The audacity and impudence of the young surgeon
took the power to reply from her.

‘You have not given me that fiddle,’ said Coyshe.

‘I am not sure you will carry it carefully,’ answered Barbara;
nevertheless she resigned it to him. ‘When you part from me let the boy
have it. I will not ride into Morwell cumbered with it.’

‘A doctor,’ said Coyshe, ‘if he is to succeed in his profession, must
be endowed with instinct as well as science. A cat does not know what
ails it, but it knows when it is out of sorts; instinct teaches it to
swallow a blade of grass. Instinct with us discovers the disorder,
science points out the remedy. I may say without boasting that I am
brimming with instinct—you have had a specimen or two—and I have passed
splendid examinations, so that testifies to my science. Beer Alston
cannot retain me long, my proper sphere is London. I understand the
Duke has heard of me, and said to someone whom I will not name, that
if I come to town he will introduce me. If once started on the rails
I must run to success. Now I want a word with you in confidence, Miss
Jordan. That boy is sufficiently in the rear not to hear. You will be
mum, I trust?’

Barbara slightly nodded her assent.

‘I confess to you that I have been struck with your sister, Miss Eve.
Who could fail to see her and not become a worshipper? She is a radiant
star; I have never seen anyone so beautiful, and she is as good as she
is beautiful.’

‘Indeed, indeed she is,’ said Barbara, earnestly.

‘Montecuculli said,’ continued the surgeon, ‘that in war three things
are necessary: money; secondly, money; thirdly, money. In love it is
the same. We may regret it, but it is undeniable.’

Barbara did not know what to say. The assurance of the young man
imposed on her; she did not like him particularly, but he was superior
in culture to most of the young men she knew, who had no ideas beyond
hunting and shooting.

After a little while of consideration, she said, ‘Do you think you
would make Eve happy?’

‘I am sure of it. I have all the instincts of the family-man in me. A
man may marry a score of times and be father of fifty children, without
instinct developing the special features of domesticity. They are born
in a man, not acquired. _Pater-familias nascitur, non fit._’

‘Have you spoken to my father?’

‘No, not yet; I am only feeling my way. I don’t mind telling you what
brought me into notice with the Duke. He was ill last autumn when down
at Endsleigh for the shooting, and his physician was sent for. I met
the doctor at the Bedford Inn at Tavistock; some of us of the faculty
had an evening together, and his Grace’s condition was discussed,
casually of course. I said nothing. We were smoking and drinking rum
and water. There was something in his Grace’s condition which puzzled
his physician, and he clearly did not understand how to treat the case.
_I_ knew. I have instinct. Some rum had been spilled on the table; I
dipped the end of my pipe in it, and scribbled a prescription on the
mahogany. I saw the eye of the doctor on it. I have reason to believe
he used my remedy. It answered. He is not ungrateful. I say no more. A
city set on a hill cannot be hid. Beer Alston is a bushel covering a
light. Wait.’

Barbara said nothing. She rode on, deep in thought. The surgeon jogged
at her side, his protruding water-blue eyes peering in all directions.

‘You think your sister will not be penniless?’ he said.

‘I am certain she will not. Now that my aunt has provided for me, Eve
will have Morwell after my father’s death, and I am sure she is welcome
to what comes to me from my aunt till then.’

‘Halt!’ exclaimed the surgeon.

Barbara drew rein simultaneously with Mr. Coyshe.

‘Who are you there, watching, following us, skulking behind bushes and
hedges?’ shouted Coyshe.

‘What is it?’ asked Miss Jordan, surprised and alarmed.

The surgeon did not answer, but raised to his shoulder a stick he
carried.

‘Answer! Who are you? Show yourself, or I fire!’

‘Doctor Coyshe,’ exclaimed Barbara, ‘forbear in pity!’

‘My dear Miss Jordan,’ he said in a low tone, ‘set your mind at rest. I
have only an umbrella stick, of which all the apparatus is blown away
except the catch. Who is there?’ he cried, again presenting his stick.

‘Once, twice!’—click went the catch. ‘If I call three and fire, your
blood be on your own head!’

There issued in response a scream, piercing in its shrillness, inhuman
in its tone.

Barbara shuddered, and her horse plunged.

A mocking burst of laughter ensued, and then forth from the bushes
into the road leaped an impish boy, who drew a bow over the catgut of
a fiddle under his chin, and ran along before them, laughing, leaping,
and evoking uncouth and shrill screams from his instrument.

‘A pixy,’ said the surgeon. ‘I knew by instinct one was dodging us.
Fortunately I could not lay my hand on a riding whip this morning, and
so took my old umbrella stick. Now, farewell. So you think Miss Eve
will have Morwell, and the matrimonial stool its golden leg? That is
right.’




CHAPTER XV.

AT THE QUAY.


ON the day of Barbara’s departure Eve attended diligently to the duties
of the house, and found that everything was in such order that she
was content to believe that all would go on of its own accord in the
old way, without her supervision, which declined next day, and was
pretermitted on the third.

Jasper did not appear for mid-day dinner; he was busy on the old quay.
He saw that it must be put to rights. The woods could be thinned, the
coppice shredded for bark, and bark put on a barge at the bottom of the
almost precipitous slope, and so sent to the tanyards at Devonport.
There was waste of labour in carrying the bark up the hills and then
carting it to Beer Ferris, some ten miles.

No wonder that, as Mr. Jordan complained, the bark was unremunerative.
The profit was eaten up by the wasteful transport. It was the same with
the timber. There was demand for oak and pine at the dockyards, and any
amount was grown in the woods of Morwell.

So Jasper asked leave to have the quay put to rights, and Mr. Jordan
consented. He must supervise proceedings himself, so he remained the
greater part of the day by the river edge. The ascent to Morwell House
was arduous if attempted directly up the steep fall, long if he went by
the zigzag through the wood. It would take him a stiff three-quarters
of an hour to reach the house and half-an-hour to return. Accordingly
he asked that his dinner might be sent him.

On the third day, to Eve’s dismay, she found that she had forgotten to
let him have his food, both that day and the preceding. He had made no
remark when he came back the day before. Eve’s conscience smote her—a
convalescent left for nine or ten hours without food.

When she recalled her promise to send it him she found that there was
no one to send. In shame and self-reproach, she packed a little basket,
and resolved to carry it to him. The day was lovely. She put her
broad-brimmed straw hat, trimmed with forget-me-not bows, on her head,
and started on her walk.

The bank of the Tamar falls from high moorland many hundreds of feet
to the water’s edge. In some places the rocks rise in sheer precipices
with gullies of coppice and heather between them. Elsewhere the fall
is less abrupt, and allows trees to grow, and the richness of the soil
and the friable nature of the rock allows them to grow to considerable
dimensions. From Morwell House a long _détour_ through beautiful
forest, affording peeps of mountains and water, gave the easiest
descent to the quay, but Eve reserved this road for the ascent, and
slid merrily down the narrow corkscrew path in the brushwood between
the crags, which afforded the quickest way down to the water’s edge.

‘Oh, Mr. Jasper!’ she exclaimed, ‘I have sinned, through my
forgetfulness; but see, to make amends, I have brought you a little
bottle of papa’s Burgundy and a wee pot of red currant jelly for the
cold mutton.’

‘And you have come yourself to overwhelm me with a sense of gratitude.’

‘Oh, Mr. Jasper, I am so ashamed of my naughtiness. I assure you I
nearly cried. Bab—I mean Barbara—would never have forgotten. She
remembers everything. Her head is a perfect store-closet, where all
things are in place and measured and weighed and on their proper
shelves. You had no dinner yesterday.’

‘To-day’s is a banquet that makes up for all deficiencies.’

Eve liked Jasper; she had few to converse with, very few acquaintances,
no friends, and she was delighted to be able to have a chat with
anyone, especially if that person flattered her—and who did not?
Everyone naturally offered incense before her; she almost demanded it
as a right. The Tamar formed a little bay under a wall of rock. A few
ruins marked the site of the storehouses and boatsheds of the abbots.
The sun glittered on the water, forming of it a blazing mirror, and the
dancing light was reflected back by the flower-wreathed rocks.

‘Where are the men?’ asked Eve.

‘Gone into the wood to fell some pines. We must drive piles into the
bed of the river, and lay beams on them for a basement.’

‘Oh,’ said Eve listlessly, ‘I don’t understand about basements and
all that.’ She seated herself on a log. ‘How pleasant it is here with
the flicker of the water in one’s face and eyes, and a sense of being
without shadow! Mr. Jasper, do you believe in pixies?’

‘What do you mean, Miss?’

‘The little imps who live in the mines and on the moors, and play
mischievous tricks on mortals. They have the nature of spirits, and
yet they have human shapes, and are like old men or boys. They watch
treasures and veins of ore, and when mortals approach the metal, they
decoy the trespassers away.’

‘Like the lapwing that pretends to be wounded, and so lures you from
its precious eggs. Do _you_ believe in pixies?’

Eve laughed and shook her pretty head. ‘I think so, Mr. Jasper, for I
have seen one.’

‘What was he like?’

‘I do not know, I only caught glimpses of him. Do not laugh
satirically. I am serious. I did see something, but I don’t know
exactly what I saw.’

‘That is not a very convincing reason for the existence of pixies.’

Eve drew her little feet together, and folded her arms in her lap, and
smiled, and tossed her head. She had taken off her hat, and the sun
glorified her shining head.

Jasper looked admiringly at her.

‘Are you not afraid of a sunstroke, Miss Eve?’

‘O dear no! The sun cannot harm me. I love him so passionately. O Mr.
Jasper! I wish sometimes I lived far away in another country where
there are no wet days and grey skies and muggy atmospheres, and where
the hedges do not drip, and the lanes do not stand ankle deep in mud,
and the old walls exude moisture indoors, and one’s pretty shoes do not
go mouldy if not wiped over daily. I should like to be in a land like
Italy, where all the people sing and dance and keep holiday, and the
bells in the towers are ever ringing, and the lads have bunches of gold
and silver flowers in their hats, and the girls have scarlet skirts,
and the village musicians sit in a cart adorned with birch branches
and ribands and roses, and the trumpets go tu-tu! and the drums
bung-bung!—I have read about it, and cried for vexation that I was not
there.’

‘But the pixy?’

‘I would banish all pixies and black Copplestones and Whish hounds;
they belong to rocks and moors and darkness and storm. I hate gloom and
isolation.’

‘You are happy at Morwell, Miss Eve. One has but to look in your face
and see it. Not a crabbed line of care, not the track of a tear, all
smoothness and smiles.’

The girl twinkled with pleasure, and said, ‘That is because we are
in midsummer; wait till winter and see what becomes of me. Then I am
sad enough. We are shut in for five months—six months—seven almost,
by mud and water. O, how the winds howl! How the trees toss and roar!
How the rain patters! That is not pleasant. I wish, I do wish, I were
a squirrel; then I would coil myself in a corner lined with moss, and
crack nuts in a doze till the sun came again and woke me up with the
flowers. Then I would throw out all my cracked nutshells with both
paws, and leap to the foot of a tree, run up it, and skip from branch
to branch, and swing in the summer sunshine on the topmost twig. O, Mr.
Jasper, how much wiser than we the swallows are! I would rather be a
swallow than a squirrel, and sail away when I felt the first frost to
the land of eternal summer, into the blazing eye of the sun.’

‘But as you have no wings——’

‘I sit and mope and talk to Barbara about cows and cabbages, and to
father about any nonsense that comes into my head.’

‘As yet you have given me no description of the pixy.’

‘How can I, when I scarce saw him? I will tell you exactly what
happened, if you will not curl up the corner of your lips, as though
mocking me. That papa never does. I tell him all the rhodomontade I
can, and he listens gravely, and frightens and abashes me sometimes by
swallowing it whole.’

‘Where did you see, or not see, the pixy?’

‘On my way to you. I heard something stirring in the wood, and I half
saw what I took to be a boy, or a little man the size of a boy. When I
stood still, he stood; when I moved, I fancied he moved. I heard the
crackle of sticks and the stir of the bushes. I am sure of nothing.’

‘Were you frightened?’

‘No; puzzled, not frightened. If this had occurred at night, it would
have been different. I thought it might have been a red-deer; they are
here sometimes, strayed from Exmoor, and have such pretty heads and
soft eyes; but this was not. I fancied once I saw a queer little face
peering at me from behind a pine tree. I uttered a feeble cry and ran
on.’

‘I know exactly what it was,’ said Jasper, with a grave smile. ‘There
is a pixy lives in the Raven Rock; he has a smithy far down in the
heart of the cliff, and there he works all winter at a vein of pure
gold, hammering and turning the golden cups and marsh marigolds with
which to strew the pastures and watercourses in spring. But it is
dull for the pixy sitting alone without light; he has no one to love
and care for him, and, though the gold glows in his forge, his little
heart is cold. He has been dreaming all winter of a sweet fairy he saw
last summer wearing a crown of marigold, wading in cuckoo flowers, and
now he has come forth to capture that fairy and draw her down into his
stony palace.’

‘To waste her days,’ laughed Eve, ‘in sighing for the sun, whilst her
roses wither and her eyes grow dim, away from the twitter of the birds
and the scent of the gorse. He shan’t have me.’ Then, after a pause,
during which she gathered some marigolds and put them into her hat, she
said, half seriously, half jestingly, ‘Do you believe in pixies?’

‘You must not ask me. I have seen but one fairy in all my life, and she
now sits before me.’

‘Mr. Jasper,’ said Eve, with a dimple in her cheek, in recognition of
the compliment,—’Mr. Jasper, do you know my mother is a mystery to me
as much as pixies and fairies and white ladies?’

‘No, I was not aware of that.’

‘She was called, like me, Eve.’

‘I had a sister of that name who is dead, and my mother’s name was Eve.
She is dead.’

‘I did not think the name was so common,’ said the girl. ‘I fancied we
were the only two Eves that ever were. I do not know what my mother’s
other name was. Is not that extraordinary?’

Jasper Babb made no reply.

‘I have been reading “Undine.” Have you read that story? O, it has made
me so excited. The writer says that it was founded on what he read in
an old author, and that author, Paracelsus, is one papa believes in.
So, I suppose, there is some truth in the tale. The story of my mother
is quite like that of Undine. One night my father heard a cry on the
moor, and he went to the place, and found my mother all alone. She
was with him for a year and a day, and would have stayed longer if my
father could have refrained from asking her name. When he did that she
was forced to leave him. She was never seen again.’

‘Miss Eve, this cannot be true.’

‘I do not know. That is what old Betsy Davy told me. Papa never speaks
of her. He has been an altered man since she left him. He put up the
stone cross on the moor at the spot where he found her. I like to fancy
there was something mysterious in her. I can’t ask papa, and Bab was—I
mean Barbara—was too young at the time to remember anything about it.’

‘This is very strange.’

‘Betsy Davy says that my father was not properly married to her,
because he could not get a priest to perform the ceremony without
knowing what she was.’

‘My dear Miss Eve, instead of listening to the cock-and-bull stories——’

‘Mr. Jasper! How can you—how can you use such an expression? The
story is very pretty and romantic, and not at all like things of this
century. I dare say there is some truth in it.’

‘I am far from any intention of offending you, dear young lady; but I
venture to offer you a piece of advice. Do not listen to idle tales;
do not encourage people of a lower class to speak to you about your
mother; ask your father what you want to know, he will tell you; and
take my word for it, romance there always must be in love, but there
will be nothing of what you imagine, with a fancy set on fire by
“Undine.”’

Her volatile mind had flown elsewhere.

‘Mr. Jasper,’ she said, ‘have you ever been to a theatre?’

‘Yes.’

‘O, I should like it above everything else. I dream of it. We have
Inchbald’s “British Theatre” in the library, and it is my dearest
reading. Barbara likes a cookery book or a book on farming; I cannot
abide them. Do you know what Mr. Coyshe said the other day when I was
rattling on before him and papa? He said I had missed my vocation, and
ought to have been on the stage. What do you think?’

‘I think a loving and merciful Providence has done best to put such a
precious treasure here where it can best be preserved.’

‘I don’t agree with you at all,’ said Eve, standing up. ‘I think Mr.
Coyshe showed great sense. Anyhow, I should like to see a theatre—O,
above everything in the world! Papa thinks of Rome or the Holy Land;
but I say—a theatre. I can’t help it; I think it, and must say it.
Good-bye! I have things my sister left that I must attend to. I wish
she were back. Oh, Mr. Jasper, do not you?’

‘Everyone will be pleased to welcome her home.’

‘Because I have let everything go to sixes and sevens, eh?’

‘For her own sake.’

‘Well, I do miss her dreadfully, do not you?’

He did not answer. She cast him another good-bye, and danced off into
the wood, swinging her hat by the blue ribands.




CHAPTER XVI.

WATT.


THE air under the pines was balmy. The hot July sun brought out their
resinous fragrance. Gleams of fire fell through the boughs and dappled
the soil at intervals, and on these sun-flakes numerous fritillary
butterflies with silver under-wings were fluttering, and countless
flies were humming. The pines grew only at the bottom of the crags,
and here and there in patches on the slopes. The woods were composed
for the most part of oak, now in its richest, fullest foliage, the
golden hue of early spring changing to the duller green of summer.
Beech also abounded with their clean stems, and the soil beneath them
bare of weed, and here and there a feathery birch with erect silver
stem struggled up in the overgrowth to the light. The wood was full of
foxgloves, spires of pink dappled bells, and of purple columbine. Wild
roses grew wherever a rock allowed them to wreath in sunshine and burst
into abundant bloom over its face. Eve carried her straw hat on her
arm, hung by its blue ribands. She needed its shelter in the wood no
more than in her father’s hall.

She came to a brook, dribbling and tinkling on its way through moss
and over stone. The path was fringed with blazing marigolds. Eve had
already picked some, she now halted, and brimmed the extemporised
basket with more of the golden flowers.

The gloom, the fragrant air, the flicker of colour made her think of
the convent chapel at Lanherne, whither she had been sent for her
education, but whence, having pined under the restraint, she had been
speedily removed. As she walked she swung her hat like a censer. From
it rose the fresh odour of flowers, and from it dropped now and then
a marigold like a burning cinder. Scarce thinking what she did, Eve
assumed the slow and measured pace of a religious procession, as she
had seen one at Lanherne, still swinging her hat, and letting the
flowers fall from it whilst she chanted meaningless words to a sacred
strain. Then she caught her straw hat to her, and holding it before her
in her left arm, advanced at a quicker pace, still singing. Now she
dipped her right hand in the crown and strewed the blossoms to left and
right, as did the little girls in the Corpus Christi procession round
the convent grounds at Lanherne. Her song quickened and brightened,
and changed its character as her flighty thoughts shifted to other
topics, and her changeful mood assumed another complexion. Her tune
became that of the duet _Là ci darem la mano_, in ‘Don Giovanni,’
which she had often sung with her sister. She sang louder and more
joyously, and her feet moved in rhythm to this song, as they had to the
ecclesiastical chant; her eyes sparkled, her cheeks flushed.

It seemed to her that a delicate echo accompanied her—very soft and
spiritual, now in snatches, then low, rolling, long-drawn-out. She
stopped and listened, then went on again. What she heard was the echo
from the rocks and tree boles.

But presently the road became steeper, and she could no longer spare
breath for her song; now the sacred chant was quite forgotten, but the
sweet air of Mozart clung to her memory, as the scent of pot-pourri to
a parlour, and there it would linger the rest of the day.

As she walked on she was in a dream. What must it be to hear these
songs accompanied by instruments, and with light and scenery, and
acting on the stage? Oh, that she could for once in her life have the
supreme felicity of seeing a real play!

Suddenly a flash of vivid golden light broke before her, the trees
parted, and she stood on the Raven Rock, a precipice that shoots high
above the Tamar and commands a wide prospect over Cornwall—Hingston
Hill, where Athelstan fought and beat the Cornish in the last stand
the Britons made, and Kitt Hill, a dome of moorclad mountain. As she
stepped forth on the rock to enjoy the light and view and air, there
rushed out of the oak and dogwood bushes a weird boy, who capered and
danced, brandished a fiddle, clapped it under his chin, and still
dancing, played _Là ci darem_ fast, faster, till his little arms went
faster than Eve could see.

The girl stood still, petrified with terror. Here was the Pixy of the
Raven Rock Jasper had spoken of. The malicious boy saw and revelled in
her fear, and gambolled round her, grimacing and still fiddling till
his tune led up to and finished in a shriek.

‘There, there,’ said he, at length, lowering the violin and bow; ‘how I
have scared you, Eve!’

Eve trembled in every limb, and was too alarmed to speak. The scenery,
the rock, the boy, swam in a blue haze before her eyes.

‘There, Eve, don’t be frightened. You led me on with your singing. I
followed in your flowery traces. Don’t you know me?’

Eve shook her head. She could not speak.

‘You have seen me. You saw me that night when I came riding over your
downs at the back of Martin, when poor Jasper fell—you remember me.
I smashed your rattletrap gig. What a piece of good luck it was that
Jasper’s horse went down and not ours. I might have broken my fiddle.
I’d rather break a leg, especially that of another person.’

Eve had not thought of the boy since that eventful night. Indeed, she
had seen little of him then.

‘I remember,’ she said, ‘there was a boy.’

‘Myself. Watt is my name, or in full, Walter. If you doubt my humanity
touch my hand; feel, it is warm.’ He grasped Eve and drew her out on
the rocky platform.

‘Sit down, Eve. I know you better than you know me. I have heard Martin
speak of you. That is how I know about you. Look me in the face.’

Eve raised her eyes to his. The boy had a strange countenance. The hair
was short-cropped and black, the skin olive. He had protruding and
large ears, and very black keen eyes.

‘What do you think is my age?’ asked the boy. ‘I am nineteen. I am an
ape. I shall never grow into a man.’ He began again to skip and make
grimaces. Eve shrank away in alarm.

‘There! Put your fears aside, and be reasonable,’ said Watt, coming
to a rest. ‘Jasper is below, munching his dinner. I have seen him. He
would not eat whilst you were by. He did not suspect I was lying on
the rock overhead in the heath, peering down on you both whilst you
were talking. I can skip about, I can scramble anywhere, I can almost
fly. I do not wish Jasper to know I am here. No one must know but
yourself, for I have come here on an errand to you.’

‘To me!’ echoed Eve, hardly recovered from her terror.

‘I am come from Martin. You remember Martin? Oh! there are not many men
like Martin. He is a king of men. Imagine an old town, with ancient
houses and a church tower behind, and the moon shining on it, and in
the moonlight Martin in velvet, with a hat in which is a white feather,
and his violin, under a window, thinking you are there, and singing
_Deh, vieni alla finestra_. Do you know the tune? Listen.’ The boy
took his fiddle, and touching the strings with his fingers, as though
playing a mandolin, he sang that sweet minstrel song.

Eve’s blue eyes opened wonderingly, this was all so strange and
incomprehensible to her.

‘See here, Miss Zerlina, you were singing _Là ci darem_ just now, try
it with me. I can take Giovanni’s part and you that of Zerlina.’

‘I cannot. I cannot, indeed.’

‘You shall. I shall stand between you and the wood. You cannot escape
over the rock, you would be dashed to pieces. I will begin.’

Suddenly a loud voice interrupted him as he began to play—’Watt!’

Standing under the shadow of the oaks, with one foot on the rocky
platform, was Jasper.

‘Watt, how came you here?’

The boy lowered his violin and stood for a moment speechless.

‘Miss Eve,’ said Jasper, ‘please go home. After all, you have
encountered the pixy, and that a malicious and dangerous imp. Stand
aside, Watt.’

The boy did not venture to resist. He stood back near the edge of the
rock and allowed Eve to pass him.

When she was quite gone, Jasper said gravely to the boy, ‘What has
brought you here?’

‘That is a pretty question to ask me, Jasper. We left you here, broken
and senseless, and naturally Martin and I want to know what condition
you are in. How could we tell whether you were alive or dead? You know
very well that Martin could not come, so I have run here to obtain
information.’

‘I am well,’ answered Jasper, ‘you may tell Martin, everywhere but
here,’ he laid his hand on his heart.

‘With such a pretty girl near I do not wonder,’ laughed the boy. ‘I
shall tell poor Martin of the visits paid you at the water’s edge.’

‘That will do,’ said Jasper; ‘this joking offends me. Tell Martin I am
here, but with my heart aching for him.’

‘No occasion for that, Jasper. Not a cricket in the grass is lighter of
spirit than he.’

‘I dare say,’ said the elder, ‘he does not feel matters acutely. Tell
him the money must be restored. Here I stay as a pledge that the debt
shall be paid. Tell him that I insist on his restoring the money.’

‘Christmas is coming, and after that Easter, and then, all in good
time, Christmas again; but money once passed, returns no more.’

‘I expect Martin to restore what he took. He is good at heart, but
inconsiderate. I know Martin better than you. You are his bad angel. He
loves me and is generous. He knows what I have done for him, and when I
tell him that I must have the money back he will return it if he can.’

‘If he can!’ repeated the boy derisively. ‘It is well you have thrown
in that proviso. I once tossed my cap into the Dart and ran two miles
along the bank after it. I saw it for two miles bobbing on the ripples,
but at last it went over the weir above Totnes and disappeared. I
believe that cap was fished up at Dartmouth and is now worn by the
mayor’s son. It is so with money. Once let it out of your hands and it
avails nothing to run after it. It disappears and comes up elsewhere to
profit others.’

‘Where is Martin now?’

‘Anywhere and everywhere.’

‘He is not in this county, I trust.’

‘Did you never hear of the old lady who lost the store closet key and
hunted everywhere except in her own pocket? What is under your nose is
overlooked.’

‘Go back to Martin. Tell him, as he values his safety and my peace of
mind, to keep out of the country, certainly out of the county. Tell
him to take to some honest work and stick to it, and to begin his
repentance by——’

‘There! if I carry a preachment away with me I shall never reach
Martin. I had a surfeit of this in the olden days, Jasper. I know a
sailor lad who has been fed on salt junk at sea till if you put but as
much as will sit on the end of your knife under his nose when he is on
land he will upset the table. It is the same with Martin and me. No
sermons for us, Jasper. So—see, I am off at the first smell of a text.’

He darted into the wood and disappeared, singing at the top of his
voice ‘Life let us cherish.’




CHAPTER XVII.

FORGET-ME-NOT!


THAT night Eve could not sleep. She thought of her wonderful adventure.
Who was that strange boy? And who was Martin? And, what was the link
between these two and Jasper?

Towards morning, when she ought to have been stirring, she fell asleep,
and laughed in her dreams. She woke with the sun shining in on her,
and her father standing by her bed, watching her.

After the visions in which she had been steeped full of fair forms and
brilliant colours, it was a shock to her to unclose her eyes on the
haggard face of her father, with sunken eyes.

‘What is it, papa?’

‘My dear, it is ten o’clock. I have waited for my breakfast. The tea
is cold, the toast has lost its crispness, and the eggs are like the
tea—cold.’

‘O papa!’ she said sorrowfully, sitting up in bed; ‘I have overslept
myself. But, you will not begrudge me the lovely dreams I have had.
Papa! I saw a pixy yesterday.’

‘Where, child?’

‘On the Raven Rock.’

He shut his eyes, and put his hand over his mouth. Then he heaved a
deep sigh, said nothing, turned, and went out of the room.

Eve was the idol of her father’s heart. He spoiled her, by allowing her
her own way in everything, by relieving her of every duty, and heaping
all the responsibilities on the shoulders of his eldest daughter.

Eve was so full of love and gaiety, that it was impossible to be angry
with her when she made provoking mistakes; she was so penitent, so
pretty in her apologies, and so sincere in her purpose of amendment.

Eve was warmly attached to her father. She had an affectionate nature,
but none of her feelings were deep. Her rippling conversation, her
buoyant spirits, enlivened the prevailing gloom of Mr. Jordan. His
sadness did not depress her. Indeed, she hardly noticed it. Hers was
not a sympathetic nature. She exacted the sympathy of others, but gave
nothing more in return than prattle and laughter.

She danced down the stairs when dressed, without any regret for having
kept her father waiting. He would eat a better breakfast for a little
delay, she said to herself, and satisfied her conscience.

She came into the breakfast-room in a white muslin dress, covered
with little blue sprigs, and with a blue riband in her golden hair.
The lovely roses of her complexion, the sparkling eyes, the dimple in
her cheeks, the air of perfect content with herself, and with all the
world, disarmed what little vexation hung in her father’s mood.

‘Do you think Bab will be home to-day?’ she asked, seating herself
at the tea-tray without a word of apology for the lateness of her
appearance.

‘I do not know what her movements are.’

‘I hope she will. I want her home.’

‘Yes, she must return, to relieve you of your duties.’

‘I am sure the animals want her home. The pigeons find I am not regular
in throwing them barley, and I sometimes forget the bread-crumbs after
a meal. The little black heifer always runs along the paddock when Bab
goes by, and she is indifferent to me. She lows when I appear, as much
as to say, Where is Miss Barbara? Then the cat has not been himself for
some days, and the little horse is in the dumps. Do you think brute
beasts have souls?’

‘I do not know.’ Then after a pause, ‘What was that you said about a
pixy?’

‘O papa! it was a dream.’ She coloured. Something rose in her heart to
check her from confiding to him what in her thoughtless freedom she was
prepared to tell on first awaking.

He pressed her no further. He doubtless believed she had spoken the
truth. She had ever been candid. Now, however, she lacked courage to
speak. She remembered that the boy had said ‘I come to you with a
message.’ He had disappeared without giving it. What was that message?
Was he gone without delivering it?

Mr. Jordan slowly ate his breakfast. Every now and then he looked at
his daughter, never steadily, for he could look fixedly long at nothing.

‘I will tell you all, papa,’ said Eve suddenly, shaking her head, to
shake off the temptation to be untrue. Her better nature had prevailed.
‘It was not a dream, it was a reality. I did see a pixy on the Raven
Rock, the maddest, merriest, ugliest imp in the world.’

‘We are surrounded by an unseen creation,’ said Mr. Jordan. ‘The
microscope reveals to us teeming life in a drop of water. Another
generation will use an instrument that will show them the air full of
living things. Then the laugh will be no more heard on earth. Life will
be grave, if not horrible. This generation is sadder than the last
because less ignorant.’

‘O papa! He was not a pixy at all. I have seen him before, when Mr.
Jasper was thrown. Then he was perched like an ape, as he is, on the
cross you set up, where my mother first appeared to you. He was making
screams with his fiddle.’

Mr. Jordan looked at her with flickering, frightened eyes. ‘It was a
spirit—the horse saw it and started—that was how Jasper was thrown,’ he
said gravely.

‘Here Jasper comes,’ said Eve, laughing; ‘ask him.’ But instead of
waiting for her father to do this, she sprang up, and danced to meet
him with the simplicity of a child, and clapping her palms, she asked,
‘Mr. Jasper! My father will have it that my funny little pixy was a
spirit of the woods or wold, and will not believe that he is flesh and
blood.’

‘My daughter,’ said Mr. Jordan, ‘has told me a strange story. She says
that she saw a boy on the—the Raven Rock, and that you know him.’

‘Yes, I do.’

‘Whence comes he?’

‘That I cannot say.’

‘Where does he live?’

‘Nowhere.’

‘Is he here still?’

‘I do not know.’

‘Have you seen him before?’

‘Yes—often.’

‘That will do.’ Mr. Jordan jerked his head and waved his hand, in sign
that he did not wish Jasper to remain.

He treated Jasper with rudeness; he resented the loss of Eve’s money,
and being a man of narrow mind and vindictive temper, he revenged the
loss on the man who was partly to blame for the loss. He brooded over
his misfortune, and was bitter. The sight of Jasper irritated him, and
he did not scruple at meals to make allusions to the lost money which
must hurt the young man’s feelings. When Barbara was present, she
interposed to turn the conversation or blunt the significance of her
father’s words. Eve, on the other hand, when Mr. Jordan spoke in a way
she did not like to Jasper or Barbara, started up and left the room,
because she could not endure discords. She sprang out of the way of
harsh words as she turned from a brier. It did not occur to her to save
others, she saved herself.

Barbara thought of Jasper and her father, Eve only of herself.

When Jasper was gone, Mr. Jordan put his hand to his head. ‘I do not
understand, I cannot think,’ he said, with a vacant look in his eyes.
‘You say one thing, and he another.’

‘Pardon me, dearest papa, we both say the same, that the pixy was
nothing but a real boy of flesh and blood, but—there, let us think and
talk of something else.’

‘Take care!’ said Mr. Jordan gloomily; ‘take care! There are spirits
where the wise see shadows; the eye of the fool sees farther than the
eye of the sage. My dear Eve, beware of the Raven Rock.’

Eve began to warble the air of the serenade in ‘Don Giovanni’ which she
had heard the boy Watt sing.

Then she threw her arms round her father’s neck. ‘Do not look so
miserable, papa. I am the happiest little being in the world, and I
will kiss your cheeks till they dimple with laughter.’ But instead of
doing so, she dashed away to pick flowers, for she thought, seeing
herself in the glass opposite, that a bunch of forget-me-not in her
bosom was what lacked to perfect her appearance in the blue-sprigged
muslin.

She knew where wild forget-me-nots grew. The Abbot’s Well sent
its little silver rill through rich grass towards the wood, where
it spilled down the steep descent to the Tamar. She knew that
forget-me-not grew at the border of the wood, just where the stream
left the meadow and the glare of the sun for its pleasant shadow. As
she approached the spot she saw the imp-like boy leap from behind a
tree.

He held up his finger, put it to his lips, then beckoned her to follow
him. This she would not do. She halted in the meadow, stooped, and,
pretending not to see him, picked some of the blue flowers she desired.

He came stealthily towards her, and pointed to a stone a few steps
further, which was hidden from the house by the slope of the hill. ‘I
will tell you nothing unless you come,’ he said.

She hesitated a moment, looked round, and advanced to the place
indicated.

‘I will go no farther with you,’ said she, putting her hand on the
rock. ‘I am afraid of you.’

‘It matters not,’ answered the boy; ‘I can say what I want here.’

‘What is it? Be quick, I must go home.’

‘Oh, you little puss! Oh, you came out full of business! I can tell
you, you came for nothing but the chance of hearing what I forgot to
tell you yesterday. I must give the message I was commissioned to bear
before I can leave.’

‘Who from?’

‘Can you ask? From Martin.’

‘But who is Martin?’

‘Sometimes he is one thing, then another; he is Don Giovanni. Then he
is a king. There—he is an actor. Will that content you?’

‘What is his surname?’

‘O Eve! daughter of Eve!’ jeered the boy, ‘all inquisitiveness! What
does that matter? An actor takes what name suits him.’

‘What is his message? I must run home.’

‘He stole something from you—wicked Martin.’

‘Yes; a ring.’

‘And you—you stole his heart away. Poor Martin _has_ had no peace of
mind since he saw you. His conscience has stung him like a viper. So he
has sent me back to you with the ring.’

‘Where is it?’

‘Shut your blue eyes, they dazzle me, and put out your finger.’

‘Give me the ring, please, and let me go.’

‘Only on conditions—not my conditions—those of Martin. He was very
particular in his instructions to me. Shut your eyes and extend your
dear little finger. Next swear never, never to part with the ring I put
on your finger.’

‘That I never will. Mr. Martin had no right to take the ring. It was
impertinent of him; it made me very angry. Once I get it back I will
never let the ring go again.’ She opened her eyes.

‘Shut! shut!’ cried the boy: ‘and now swear.’

‘I promise,’ said the girl. ‘That suffices.’

‘There, then, take the ring.’ He thrust the circlet on her finger. She
opened her eyes again and looked at her hand.

‘Why, boy!’ she exclaimed, ‘this is not my ring. It is another.’

‘To be sure it is, you little fool. Do you think that Martin would
return the ring you gave him? No, no. He sends you this in exchange
for yours. It is prettier, Look at the blue flower on it, formed of
turquoise. Forget-me-not.’

‘I cannot keep this. I want my own,’ said Eve, pouting, and her eyes
filling.

‘You must abide Martin’s time. Meanwhile retain this pledge.’

‘I cannot! I will not!’ she stamped her foot petulantly on the oxalis
and forget-me-not that grew beneath the rock, tears of vexation
brimming in her eyes. ‘You have not dealt fairly by me. You have
cheated me.’

‘Listen to me, Miss Eve,’ said the boy in a coaxing tone. ‘You are a
child, and have to be treated as such. Look at the beautiful stones,
observe the sweet blue flower. You know what that means—Forget-me-not.
Our poor Martin has to ramble through the world with a heart-ache,
yearning for a pair of sparkling blue eyes, and for two wild roses
blooming in the sweetest cheeks the sun ever kissed, and for a head of
hair like a beech tree touched by frost in a blazing autumn’s sun. Do
you think he can forget these? He carries that face of yours ever about
with him, and now he sends you this ring, and that means—”Miss, you
have made me very unhappy. I can never forget the little maid with eyes
of blue, and so I send her this token to bid her forget me not, as I
can never forget her.”’

And as Eve stood musing with pouting lips, and troubled brow, looking
at the ring, the boy took his violin, and with the fingers plucked the
strings to make an accompaniment as he sang:—

  A maiden stood beside a river,
    And with her pitcher seemed to play;
  Then sudden stooped and drew up water,
    But drew my heart as well away.

  And now I sigh beside the river,
    I dream about that maid I saw,
  I wait, I watch, am restless, weeping,
    Until she come again to draw.

  A flower is blooming by the river,
    A floweret with a petal blue,
  Forget me not, my love, my treasure!
    My flower and heart are both for you.

He played and sang a sweet, simple and plaintive air. It touched Eve’s
heart; always susceptible to music. Her lips repeated after the boy,
‘My flower and heart are both for you.’

She could not make up her mind what to do. While she hesitated, the
opportunity of returning the ring was gone. Watt had disappeared into
the bushes.




CHAPTER XVIII.

DISCOVERIES.


A BEAUTIFUL summer evening. Eve from her window saw Jasper in the
garden; he was trimming the flower-beds which had been neglected since
Christopher Davy had been ill. The men were busy on the farm, too busy
to be taken off for flower gardening. Barbara had said one day that
it was a pity the beds were not put to rights; and now Jasper was
attending to her wishes during her absence. Mr. Jordan was out. He had
gone forth with his hammer, and there was no telling when he would
return. Eve disliked being alone. She must talk to someone. She brushed
her beautiful hair, looked in the glass, adjusted a scarf round her
shoulders, and in a coquettish way tripped into the garden and began to
pick the flowers, peeping at Jasper out of the corners of her eyes, to
see if he were observing her. He, however, paid no attention to what
she was doing. In a fit of impatience, she flung the auriculas and
polyanthus she had picked on the path, and threw herself pouting into
the nearest garden seat.

‘Mr. Jasper!’ she called; ‘are you so mightily busy that you cannot
afford me a word?’

‘I am always and altogether at your service, dear Miss Eve.’

‘Why have you taken to gardening? Are you fond of flowers?’

‘I am devoted to flowers.’

‘So am I. I pick them.’

‘And throw them away,’ said Jasper, stooping and collecting those she
had strewn on the path.

‘Well—I have not the patience to garden. I leave all that to Barbara
and old Christopher. I wish things generally, gardens included, would
go along without giving trouble. I wish my sister were home.’

‘To relieve you of all responsibility and trouble.’

‘I hate trouble,’ said Eve frankly, ‘and responsibility is like a burr
in one’s clothes—detestable. There! you are laughing at me, Mr. Jasper.’

‘I am not laughing, I am sighing.’

‘Oh, you are always sad.’

‘I do not like to hear you talk in this manner. You cannot expect to
have your sister at your elbow throughout life, to fan off all the
flies that tease you.’

‘If I have not Bab, I shall have someone else.’

‘Miss Barbara might marry—and then——’

‘Barbara marry!’ exclaimed Eve, and clapped her hands. ‘The idea is too
absurd. Who would marry her? She is a dear, darling girl, but——’

‘But what, missie?’

‘I dare say I shall marry.’

‘Miss Eve! listen to me. It is most likely that you will be married
some day, but what then? You will have a thousand more cares on your
shoulders than you have now, duties you will be forced to bear,
troubles which will encompass you on all sides.’

‘Do you know,’ said Eve, with a twinkling face, and a sly look in her
eyes, ‘do you know, Mr. Jasper, I don’t think I shall marry for ever so
long. But I have a glorious scheme in my head. As my money is gone, if
anything should happen to us, I should dearly like to go on the stage.
That would be simply splendid!’

‘The young crows,’ said Jasper gravely, ‘live on the dew of heaven,
and then they are covered with a soft shining down. After a while the
old birds bring them carrion, and when they have tasted flesh, they no
longer have any liking for dew. Then the black feathers sprout, then
only.’ He raised his dark eyes to those of Eve, and said in a deep,
vibrating voice, ‘I would have this sweet fledgling sit still in her
beautiful Morwell nest, and drink only the sparkling drops that fall
into her mouth from the finger of God. I cannot bear to think of her
growing black feathers, and hopping about—a carrion crow.’

Eve fidgeted on her seat. She had thrust her pretty feet before her,
clad in white stockings and blue leather slippers, one on the other;
she crossed and recrossed them impatiently.

‘I do not like you to talk to me like this. I am tired of living in the
wilds where one sees nobody, and where I can never go to theatre or
concert or ball. I should—oh, I should like to live in a town.’

‘You are a child, Miss Eve, and think and talk like a child. But the
time is coming when you must put away childish things, and face life
seriously.’

‘It is not wicked to want to go to a town. There is no harm in dreaming
that I am an actress. Oh!’ she exclaimed, held up her hands, and
laughed, ‘that would be too delightful!’

‘What has put this mad fancy into your head?’

‘Two or three things. I will confide in you, dear Mr. Jasper, if you
can spare the time to listen. This morning as I had nothing to do,
and no one to talk to, I thought I would search the garrets here. I
have never been over them, and they are extensive. Barbara has always
dissuaded me from going up there because they are so dusty and hung
with cobwebs. There is such a lot of rubbish heaped up and packed away
in the attics. I don’t believe that Barbara knows what is there. I
don’t fancy papa does. Well! I went up to-day and found treasures.’

‘Pray, what treasures?’

‘Barbara is away, and there is no one to scold. There are boxes there,
and old chairs, all kinds of things, some are so heavy I could hardly
move them. I could not get them back into their places again, if I were
to try.’

‘So you threw the entire garret into disorder?’

‘Pretty well, but I will send up one of the men or maids to tidy it
before Barbara comes home. Behind an old broken winnowing machine—fancy
a winnowing machine up there!—and under a pile of old pans and
bottomless crocks is a chest, to which I got with infinite trouble, and
not till I was very hot and dirty. I found it was locked, but the rust
had eaten through the hinges, or the nails fastening them; and after
working the lid about awhile I was able to lift it. What do you suppose
I found inside?’

‘I cannot guess.’

‘No, I am sure you cannot. Wait—go on with your gardening. I will bring
you one of my treasures.’

She darted into the house, and after a few minutes, Jasper heard a
tinkling as of brass. Then Eve danced out to him, laughing and shaking
a tambourine.

‘I suppose it belonged to you or Miss Jordan when you were children,
and was stowed away under the mistaken impression that you had outgrown
toys.’

‘No, Mr. Jasper, it never belonged to either Barbara or me. I never
had one. Barbara gave me everything of her own I wanted. I could not
have forgotten this. I would have played with it till I had broken the
parchment, and shaken out all the little bells.’

‘Give it to me. I will tighten the parchment, and then you can drum on
it with your fingers.’ He took the instrument from her, and strained
the cover. ‘Do you know, Miss Eve, how to use a tambourine?’

‘No. I shake it, and then all the little bells tingle.’

‘Yes, but you also tap the drum. You want music as an accompaniment,
and to that you dance with this toy.’

‘How do you mean?’

‘I will show you how I have seen it played by Italian and gipsy
girls.’ He took the tambourine, and singing a lively dance air, struck
the drum and clinked the brasses. He danced before Eve gravely, with
graceful movements.

‘That is it!’ cried Eve, with eyes that flashed with delight, and
with feet that itched to dance. ‘Oh, give it me back. I understand
thoroughly now, thank you, thank you so heartily, dear Mr. Jasper. And
now—I have not done. Come up into the garret when I call.’

‘What for? To help you to make more rummage, and find more toys?’

‘No! I want you to push the winnowing machine back, and to make order
in the litter I have created.’

Jasper nodded good-humouredly.

Then Eve, rattling her tambourine over her head, ran in; and Jasper
resumed his work at the flower-beds. Barbara’s heliotrope, from which
she so often wore a fragrant flower, had not been planted many weeks.
It was straggling, and needed pinning down. Her seedling asters had not
been pricked out in a bed, and they were crowding each other in their
box. He took them out and divided their interlaced roots.

‘Mr. Jasper!’ A little face was peeping out of the small window in the
gable that lighted the attic. He looked up, waved his hand, and laid
down the young asters with a sigh, but covered their roots with earth
before leaving them.

Then he washed his hands at the Abbot’s Well, and slowly ascended the
stair to the attic. It was a newel stone flight, very narrow, in the
thickness of the wall.

When he reached the top he threw up a trap in the floor, and pushed his
head through.

Then, indeed, he was surprised. The inconsiderate Eve had taken some
candle ends and stuck them on the binding beam of the roof, and lighted
them. They cast a yellow radiance through the vast space, without
illumining its recesses. All was indistinct save within the radius of a
few feet around the candles. In the far-off blackness was one silvery
grey square of light—the little gable window. On the floor the rafter
cast its shadow as a bar of ink.

Jasper was not surprised at the illumination, though vexed at the
careless manner in which Eve had created it. What surprised him was the
appearance of the young girl. She was transfigured. She was dressed
in a saffron-yellow skirt with a crimson lattice of ribbon over it,
fastened with bows, and covered with spangles. She wore a crimson
velvet bodice, glittering with gold lace and bullion thread embroidery.
But her eyes sparkled brighter than the tarnished spangles.

The moment Jasper’s head appeared through the trap in the floor, she
struck the timbrel, and clattered the jingles, and danced and laughed.
Then seeing how amazed he was she skipped coquettishly towards him,
rattled her drum in his ear, and danced back again under her row of
candles. She had caught the very air he had sung recently, when showing
her how to manage the instrument. She had heard it that once, but she
had seized the melody, and she sang it, and varied it after her own
caprice, but without losing the leading thread, and always coming back
to the burden with a similar set gesture of arms and feet, and stroke
of drum and clash of bells. Then, all at once, one of the candles fell
over on the rafter and dropped to the floor. Eve brought her tambourine
down with a crash and jangle; Jasper sprang forward, and extinguished
the candle with his foot.

‘There! Is not this witchcraft?’ exclaimed Eve. ‘Go down through the
trap again, Mr. Jasper, and I will rejoin you. Not a word to papa, or
to Barbie when she returns.’

‘I will not go till the candles are put out and the risk of a fire is
past. You can see by the window to take off this trumpery.’

‘Trumpery! Oh, Mr. Jasper! Trumpery!’ she exclaimed in an injured,
disappointed tone.

‘Call it what you will. Where did you find it?’

‘In yonder box. There is more in it. Do go now, Mr. Jasper; I will put
out the candles, I will, honour bright.’

The bailiff descended, and resumed his work with the asters. He
smiled and yet was vexed at Eve’s giddiness. It was impossible to be
angry with her, she was but a child. It was hard not to look with
apprehension to her future.

Suddenly he stood up, and listened. He heard the clatter of horse’s
hoofs in the lane. Who could be coming? The evening had closed in.
The sun was set. It was not dark so near midsummer, but dusk. He went
hastily from the garden into the lane, and saw the young groom urging
on his fagged horse, and leading another by the bridle, with a lady’s
saddle on it.

‘Where is your mistress? Is anything the matter?’

‘Nothing,’ answered the lad. ‘She is behind. In taking off her glove
she lost her ring, and now I must get a lantern to look for it.’

‘Nelly,’ that was the horse, ‘is tired. I will get a light and run
back. Whereabouts is she?’

‘Oh, not a thousand yards from the edge of the moor. The doctor rode
with us part of the way from Tavistock. After he left, Miss Barbara
took off her glove and lost her ring. She won’t leave the spot till it
be found.’

‘Go in. I will take the light to her. Tell the cook to prepare supper.
Miss Jordan must be tired and hungry.’




CHAPTER XIX.

BARBARA’S RING.


JASPER quickly got the lantern out of the stable, and lighted
the candle in the kitchen. Then he ran with it along the rough,
stone-strewn lane, between walls of moorstone, till he came to the
moor. He followed the track rather than road which traversed it. With
evening, clouds had gathered and much obscured the light. Nevertheless
the north was full of fine silvery haze, against which stood up the
curious conical hill of Brent Tor, crowned with its little church.

When suddenly Jasper came up to Miss Jordan, he took her unawares.
She was stooping, searching the ground, and, in her dark-green riding
habit, he had mistaken her for a gorse bush. When he arrived with
the lantern she arose abruptly, and on recognising the young man the
riding-whip dropped from her hand.

‘Mr. Jasper!’ she exclaimed.

‘Miss Barbara!’

They stood still looking at each other in the twilight. One of her
white hands was gloveless.

‘What has brought you here?’ asked Barbara, stooping and picking up her
whip with one hand, and gathering her habit with the other.

‘I heard that you had lost something.’

‘Yes; I was thoughtless. I was warm, and I hastily whisked off my glove
that I might pass my hand over my brow, and I felt as I plucked the
glove away that my aunt’s ring came off. It was not a good fit. I was
so foolish, so unnerved, that I let drop the glove—and now can find
neither. The ring, I suspect, is in the glove, but I cannot find that.
So I sent on Johnny Ostler for the lantern. I supposed he would return
with it.’

‘I took the liberty of coming myself, he is a boy and tired with his
long journey; besides, the horses have to be attended to. I hope you
are not displeased.’

‘On the contrary,’ she replied, in her frank, kindly tone, ‘I am glad
to see you. When one has been from home a long distance, it is pleasant
to meet a messenger from home to say how all are.’

‘And it is pleasant for the messenger to bring good tidings. Mr.
Jordan is well; Miss Eve happy as a butterfly in summer over a clover
field.’

If it had not been dusk, and Barbara had not turned her head aside,
Jasper would have seen a change in her face. She suddenly bowed herself
and recommenced her search.

‘I am very, very sorry,’ she said, in a low tone, ‘I am not able to be
a pleasant messenger to you. I am——’ she half raised herself, her voice
was full of sympathy. ‘I am more sorry than I can say.’

He made no reply; he had not, perhaps, expected much. He threw the
light of the lantern along the ground, and began to search for the
glove.

‘You are carrying something,’ he said; ‘let me relieve you, Miss
Jordan.’

‘It is—your violin.’

‘Miss Barbara! how kind, how good! You have carried it all the way?’

‘Not at all. Johnny Ostler had it most part. Then Mr. Coyshe carried
it. The boy _could_ not take it at the same time that he led my horse;
you understand that?’ Her voice became cold, her pride was touched; she
did not choose that he should know the truth.

‘But you thought of bringing it.’

‘Not at all. Your father insisted on its being taken from his house.
The boy has the rest of your things, as many as could be carried.’

Nothing further was said. They searched together for the glove. They
were forced to search closely together because the lantern cast but
a poor light round. Where the glare did fall, there the tiny white
clover leaves, fine moor grass, small delicately-shaped flowers of the
milkwort, white and blue, seemed a newly-discovered little world of
loveliness. But Barbara had other matters to consider, and scarcely
noticed the beauty. She was not susceptible as Eve to the beautiful and
picturesque. She was looking for her glove, but her thoughts were not
wholly concerned with the glove and ring.

‘Mr. Jasper, I saw your father.’ She spoke in a low voice, their heads
were not far asunder. ‘I told him where you were.’

‘Miss Barbara, did he say anything to you about me? Did he say anything
about the—the loss of the money?’

‘He refused to hear about you. He would hardly listen to a word I said.’

‘Did he tell you who took the money?’

‘No.’ She paused. ‘Why should he? I know—it was you——’

Jasper sighed.

‘I can see,’ pursued Barbara, ‘that you were hard tried. I know that
you had no happy home, that you had no mother, and that your father may
have been harsh and exacting, but—but—’ her voice shook. ‘Excuse me, I
am tired, and anxious about my ring. It is a sapphire surrounded with
diamonds. I cannot speak much. I ought not to have put the ring on my
finger till the hoop had been reduced. It was a very pretty ring.’

Then the search was continued in silence, without result.

‘Excuse me,’ she said, after a while, ‘I may seem engrossed in my loss
and regardless of your disappointment. I expected that your father
would have been eager to forgive you. The father of the prodigal in
the Gospel ran to meet his repentant son. I am sure—I am sure you are
repentant.’

‘I will do all in my power to redress the wrong that has been done,’
said Jasper calmly.

‘I entreated Mr. Babb to be generous, to relax his severity, and to
send you his blessing. But I could not win a word of kindness for you,
Mr. Jasper, not a word of hope and love!’

‘Oh, Miss Jordan, how good and kind you are!’

‘Mr. Jasper,’ she said in a soft tremulous voice, ‘I would take the
journey readily over again. I would ride back at once, and alone over
the moor, if I thought that would win the word for you. I believe, I
trust, you are repentant, and I would do all in my power to strengthen
your good resolution, and save your soul.’

Then she touched a gorse bush and made her hand smart with the
prickles. She put the ungloved hand within the radius of the light, and
tried to see and remove the spines.

‘Never mind,’ she said, forcing a laugh. ‘The ring, not the prickles,
is of importance now. If I do not find it to-night, I shall send out
all the men to-morrow, and promise a reward to quicken their interest
and sharpen their eyes.’

She put her fingers where most wounded to her lips. Then, thinking that
she had said too much, shown too great a willingness to help Jasper,
she exclaimed, ‘Our holy religion requires us to do our utmost for the
penitent. There is joy in heaven over one sinner that is contrite.’

‘I have found your glove,’ exclaimed Jasper joyously. He rose and held
up a dog-skin riding-glove with gauntlet.

‘Feel inside if the ring be there,’ said Barbara. ‘I cannot do so
myself, one hand is engaged with my whip and skirt.’

‘I can feel it—the hoop—through the leather.’

‘I am so glad, so much obliged to you, Mr. Jasper.’ She held out her
white hand with the ring-finger extended. ‘Please put it in place, and
I will close my fist till I reach home.’

She made the request without thought, considering only that she had her
whip and gathered habit in her right, gloved hand.

Jasper opened the lantern and raised it. The diamonds sparkled. ‘Yes,
that is my ring,’ said Barbara.

He set the lantern on a stone, a slab of white felspar that lay on the
grass. Then he lightly held her hand with his left, and with the right
placed the ring on her finger.

But the moment it was in place and his fingers held it there, a shock
of terror and shame went to Barbara’s heart. What inconsiderateness had
she been guilty of! The reflection of the light from the white felspar
was in their faces. In a moment, unable to control herself, Barbara
burst into tears. Jasper stooped and kissed the fingers he held.

She started back, snatched her hand from him, clenched her fist, and
struck her breast with it. ‘How dare you! You—you—the escaped convict!
Go on; I will follow. You have insulted me.’

He obeyed. But as he walked back to Morwell ahead of her, he was not
cast down. Eve, in the garret, had that day opened a coffer and made
a discovery. He, too, on the down, had wrenched open for one moment a
fast-closed heart, had looked in, and made a discovery.

When Barbara reached her home she rushed to her room, where she threw
herself on her bed, and beat and beat again, with her fists, her head
and breast, and said, ‘I hate—I hate and despise myself! I hate—oh, how
I hate myself!’




CHAPTER XX.

PERPLEXITY.


BARBARA was roused early next morning by Eve; Eve had overslept herself
when she ought to be up; she woke and rose early when another hour
of rest would have been a boon to poor Barbara. The sisters occupied
adjoining rooms that communicated, and the door was always open between
them. When Eve was awake she would not suffer her sister to sleep on.
She stooped over her and kissed her closed eyes till she woke. Eve had
thrown open the window, and the sweet fresh air blew in. The young girl
was not more than half dressed. She stood by Barbara’s bed with her
lovely hair dishevelled about her head, ing a halo of red-gold glory
to her face. That face was lovely with its delicate roses of health and
happiness, and the blue eyes twinkling in it full of life and fun. Her
neck was exposed. She folded her slender arms round Barbara’s head and
shook it, and kissed again, till the tired, sleep-stupefied girl awoke.

‘I cannot sleep this lovely morning,’ said Eve; then, with true
feminine _non-sequitur_; ‘So you must get up, Barbie.’

‘Oh, Eve, is it time?’ Barbara sat up in bed instantly wide awake. Her
sister seated herself on the side of the bed and laid her hand in her
lap.

‘Eve!’ exclaimed Barbara suddenly, ‘what have you there—on your finger?
Who gave you that?’

‘It is a ring, Bab. Is it not beautiful, a forget-me-not of turquoise
set in a circlet of gold?’

‘Who gave it you, Eve?’

‘A pixy gift!’ laughed the girl carelessly.

‘This will not do. You must answer me. Where did you get it?’

‘I found it, Barbie.’

‘Found it—where?’

‘Where are forget-me-nots usually found?’ Then hastily, before her
sister could speak, ‘But what a lovely ring you have got on your
pincushion, Bab! Mine cannot compare with it. Is that the ring I heard
the maids say you lost?’

‘Yes, dear.’

‘How did you recover it? Who found it for you?’

‘Jasper.’

Eve turned her ring on her finger.

‘My darling,’ said Barbara, ‘you have not been candid with me about
that ring. Did Dr. Coyshe give it to you?’

‘Dr. Coyshe! Oh, Barbara, that ever you should think of me as aspiring
to be Mrs. Squash!’

‘When did you get the ring?’

‘Yesterday.’

‘Who gave it to you? You must tell me.’

‘I have already told you—I found it by the wood, as truly as you found
yours on the down.’

Suddenly Barbara started, and her heart beat fast.

‘Eve!—where is the ribbon and your mother’s ring? You used to have that
ring always in your bosom. Where is it? Have you parted with that?’

Eve’s colour rose, flushing face and throat and bosom.

‘Oh, darling!’ exclaimed Barbara, ‘answer me truly. To whom have you
given that ring?’

‘I have not given it; I have lost it. You must not be angry with me,
Bab. You lost yours.’ Eve’s eyes sank as she spoke, and her voice
faltered.

The elder sister did not speak for a moment; she looked hard at Eve,
who stood up and remained before her in a pretty penitential attitude,
but unable to meet her eye.

Barbara considered. Whom could her sister have met? There was no one,
absolutely no one she could think of, if Mr. Coyshe were set aside, but
Jasper. Now Barbara had disapproved of the way in which Eve ran after
Jasper before she departed for Ashburton. She had remonstrated, but she
knew that her remonstrances carried small weight. Eve was a natural
coquette. She loved to be praised, admired, made much of. The life at
Morwell was dull, and Eve sought society of any sort where she could
chatter and attract admiration and provoke a compliment. Eve had not
made any secret of her liking for Jasper, but Barbara had not thought
there was anything serious in the liking. It was a child’s fancy. But
then, she considered, would any man’s heart be able to withstand the
pretty wiles of Eve? Was it possible for Jasper to be daily associated
with this fairy creature and not love her?

‘Eve,’ said Barbara gravely, ‘it is of no use trying concealment with
me. I know who gave you the ring. I know more than you suppose.’

‘Jasper has been telling tales,’ exclaimed Eve.

Barbara winced but did not speak.

Eve supposed that Jasper had informed her sister about the meeting with
Watt on the Raven Rock.

‘Are you going to sleep again?’ asked Eve, as Barbara had cast herself
back on her pillow with the face in it. The elder sister shook her head
and made a sign with her hand to be left alone.

When Barbara was nearly dressed, Eve stole on tiptoe out of her own
room into that of her sister. She was uneasy at Barbara’s silence;
she thought her sister was hurt and offended with her. So she stepped
behind her, put her arms round her waist, as Barbara stood before the
mirror, and her head over her sister’s shoulder, partly that she might
kiss her cheek, partly also that she might see her own face in the
glass and contrast it with that of Barbara. ‘You are not cross with
me?’ she said coaxingly.

‘No, Eve, no one can be cross with you.’ She turned and kissed her
passionately. ‘Darling! you must give back the little ring and recover
that of your mother.’

‘It is impossible,’ answered Eve.

‘Then I must do what I can for you,’ said Barbara. Barbara was resolved
what to do. She would speak to her father, if necessary; but before
that she must have a word on the matter with Jasper. It was impossible
to tolerate an attachment and secret engagement between him and her
sister.

She sought an opportunity of speaking privately to the young man, and
easily found one. But when they were together alone, she discovered
that it was not easy to approach the topic that was uppermost in her
mind.

‘I was very tired last night, Mr. Jasper,’ she said, ‘over-tired, and
I am hardly myself this morning. The loss of my aunt, the funeral, the
dividing of her poor little treasures, and then the lengthy ride, upset
me. It was very ridiculous of me last night to cry, but a girl takes
refuge in tears when overspent, it relieves and even refreshes her.’

Then she hesitated and looked down. But Barbara had a strong will,
and when she had made up her mind to do what she believed to be right,
allowed no weakness to interfere with the execution.

‘And now I want to speak about something else. I must beg you will not
encourage Eve. She is a child, thoughtless and foolish.’

‘Yes; she should be kept more strictly guarded. I do not encourage her.
I regret her giddiness, and give her good advice, which she casts to
the winds. Excuse my saying it, but you and Mr. Jordan are spoiling the
child.’

‘My father and I spoil Eve! That is not possible.’

‘You think so; I do not. The event will prove which is right, Miss
Jordan.’

Barbara was annoyed. What right had Jasper to dictate how Eve was to be
treated?

‘That ring,’ began Barbara, and halted.

‘It is not lost again, surely!’ said Jasper.

Barbara frowned. ‘I am not alluding to my ring which you found along
with my glove, but to that which you gave to Eve.’

‘I gave her no ring; I do not understand you.’

‘It is a pretty little thing, and a toy. Of course you only gave it her
as such, but it was unwise.’

‘I repeat, I gave her no ring, Miss Jordan.’

‘She says that she found it, but it is most improbable.’

Jasper laughed, not cheerfully; there was always a sadness in his
laughter. ‘You have made a great mistake, Miss Jordan. It is true that
your sister found the ring. That is, I conclude she did, as yesterday
she found a chest in the garret full of old masquerading rubbish, and a
tambourine, and I know not what besides.’

A load was taken off Barbara’s mind. So Eve had not deceived her.

‘She showed me a number of her treasures,’ said Jasper. ‘No doubt
whatever that she found the ring along with the other trumpery.’

Barbara’s face cleared. She drew a long breath. ‘Why did not Eve tell
me all?’ she said.

‘Because,’ answered the young man, ‘she was afraid you would be angry
with her for getting the old tawdry stuff out of the box, and she asked
me not to tell you of it. Now I have betrayed her confidence, I must
leave to you, Miss Jordan, to make my peace with Miss Eve.’

‘She has also lost something that hung round her throat.’

‘Very likely. She was, for once, hard at work in the garret, moving
boxes and hampers. It is lying somewhere on the floor. If you wish it
I will search for her ornament, and hope my success will be equal to
that of last night.’ He looked down at her hand. The ring was not on
it. She observed his glance and said coldly, ‘My ring does not fit
me, and I shall reserve it till I am old, or till I find some young
lady friend to whom I must make a wedding present.’ Then she turned
away. She walked across the Abbot’s Meadow, through which the path led
to the rocks, because she knew that Eve had gone in that direction.
Before long she encountered her sister returning with a large bunch of
foxgloves in her hand.

‘Do look, Bab!’ exclaimed Eve, ‘is not this a splendid sceptre? A wild
white foxglove with thirty-seven bells on it.’

‘Eve!’ said Barbara, her honest face alight with pleasure; ‘my dearest,
I was wrong to doubt you. I know now where you found the ring, and I am
not in the least cross about it. There, kiss and make peace.’

‘I wish the country folk had a prettier name for the foxglove than
_flop-a-dock_,’ said Eve.

‘My dear,’ said Barbara, ‘you shall show me the pretty things you have
found in the attic.’

‘What—Bab?’

‘I know all about it. Jasper has proved a traitor.’

‘What has he told you?’

‘He has told me where you found the turquoise ring, together with a
number of fancy ball dresses.’

Eve was silent. A struggle went on in her innocent heart. She hated
falsehood. It pained her to deceive her sister, who had such perfect
faith in her. She felt inclined to tell her all, yet she dared not do
so. In her heart she longed to hear more of Martin. She remembered his
handsome face, his flattering and tender words, the romance of that
night. No! she could not tell Barbara.

‘We will go together into the garret,’ said Barbara, ‘and search for
your mother’s ring. It will easily be found by the blue ribbon to which
it is attached.’

Then Eve laughed, held her sister at arms’ length, thrusting the great
bunch of purple and white foxgloves against her shoulder, so that their
tall heads nodded by her cheek and ear. ‘No, Bab, sweet, I did not find
the ring in the chest with the gay dresses. I did not lose the ring of
my mother’s in the loft. I tell you the truth, but I tell you no more.’

‘Oh, Eve!’ Barbara’s colour faded. ‘Who was it? I implore you, if you
love me, tell me.’

‘I love you dearly, but no.’ She curtsied. ‘Find out if you can.’ Then
she tripped away, waving her foxgloves.




CHAPTER XXI.

THE SCYTHE OF TIME.


‘MY papa! my darling papa!’ Eve burst into her father’s room. ‘I want
you much to do something for me. Mr. Jasper is so kind. He has promised
to have a game of bowls with me this evening on the lawn, and the grass
is not mown.’

‘Well, dear, get it mown,’ said Mr. Jordan dreamily.

‘But there is no man about, and old Davy is in bed. What am I to do?’

‘Wait till to-morrow.’

‘I cannot; I shall die of impatience. I have set my heart on a game of
bowls. Do you not see, papa, that the weather may change in the night
and spoil play for to-morrow?’

‘Then what do you wish?’

‘Oh! my dear papa,’ Eve nestled into his arms, ‘I don’t want much, only
that you would cut the grass for me. It really will not take you ten
minutes. I will promise to sweep up what is cut.’

‘I am engaged, Eve, on a very delicate test.’

‘So am I, papa.’

Mr. Ignatius Jordan looked up at her with dull surprise in his eyes.

‘I mean, papa, that if you really love me you will jump up and mow the
grass. If you don’t love me you will go on muddling with those minerals
and chemicals.’

The gaunt old man stood up. Eve knew her power over him. She could make
him obey her slightest caprice. She ran before him to the gardener’s
tool-house and brought him the scythe.

In the quadrangle was a grass plat, and on this Eve had decided to play
her game.

‘All the balls are here except the Jack,’ said she. ‘I shall have to
rummage everywhere for the black-a-moor; I can’t think where he can
be.’ Then she ran into the house in quest of the missing ball.

The grass had been left to grow all spring and had not been cut at
all, so that it was rank. Mr. Jordan did not well know how to wield a
scythe. He tried and met with so little success that he suspected the
blade was blunt. Accordingly he went to the tool-house for the hone,
and, standing the scythe up with the handle on the swath, tried to
sharpen the blade.

The grass was of the worst possible quality. The quadrangle was much
in shadow. The plots were so exhausted that little grew except daisy
and buttercup. Jasper had already told Barbara to have the wood-ashes
thrown on the plots, and had promised to see that they were limed in
winter. Whilst Mr. Jordan was honing the scythe slowly and clumsily
Barbara came to him. She was surprised to see him thus engaged. Lean,
haggard, with deep-sunken eyes, and hollow cheeks, he lacked but the
hour-glass to make him stand as the personification of Time. He was
in an ill-humour at having been disturbed and set to an uncongenial
task, though his ill-humour was not directed towards Eve. Barbara was
always puzzled by her father. That he suffered, she saw, but she could
not make out of what and where he suffered, and he resented inquiry.
There were times when his usually dazed look was exchanged for one
of keenness, when his eyes glittered with a feverish anxiety, and he
seemed to be watching and expecting with eye and ear something or
some person that never came. At table he was without conversation; he
sat morose, lost in his own thoughts till roused by an observation
addressed to him. His temper was uncertain. Often, as he observed
nothing, he took offence at nothing; but occasionally small matters
roused and unreasonably irritated him. An uneasy apprehension in
Barbara’s mind would not be set at rest. She feared that her father’s
brain was disturbed, and that at any time, without warning, he might
break out into some wild, unreasonable, possibly dreadful, act,
proclaiming to everyone that what she dreaded in secret had come
to pass—total derangement. Of late his humour had been especially
changeful, but his eldest daughter sought to convince herself that this
could be accounted for by distress at the loss of Eve’s dowry.

Barbara asked her father why he was mowing the grass plot, and when he
told her that Eve had asked him to do so that she might play bowls that
evening on it, she remonstrated, ‘Whom is she to play with?’

‘Jasper Babb has promised her a game. I suppose you and I will be
dragged out to make up a party.’

‘O papa, there is no necessity for your mowing! You do not understand a
scythe. Now you are honing the wrong way, blunting, not sharpening, the
blade.’

‘Of course I am wrong. I never do right in your eyes.’

‘My dear father,’ said Barbara, hurt at the injustice of the remark,
‘that is not true.’

‘Then why are you always watching me? I cannot walk in the garden,
I cannot go out of the door, I cannot eat a meal, but your eyes are
on me. Is there anything very frightful about me? Anything very
extraordinary? No—it is not that. I can read the thoughts in your head.
You are finding fault with me. I am not doing useful work. I am wasting
valuable hours over empty pursuits. I am eating what disagrees with me,
too much, or too little. Understand this, once for all. I hate to be
watched. Here is a case in point, a proof if one were needed. I came
out here to cut this grass, and at once you are after me. You have
spied my proceedings. I must not do this. If I sharpen the scythe I am
all in the wrong, blunting the blade.’

The tears filled Barbara’s eyes.

‘I am told nothing,’ continued Mr. Jordan. ‘Everything I ought to know
is kept concealed from me, and you whisper about me behind my back to
Jasper and Mr. Coyshe.’

‘Indeed, indeed, dear papa——’

‘It is true. I have seen you talking to Jasper, and I know it was about
me. What were you trying to worm out of him about me? And so with the
doctor. You rode with him all the way from Tavistock to the Down the
other day; my left ear was burning that afternoon. What did it burn
for? Because I was being discussed. I object to being made the topic of
discussion. Then, when you parted with the doctor, Jasper Babb ran out
to meet you, that you might learn from him how I had behaved, what I
had done, whilst you were away. I have no rest in my own house because
of your prying eyes. Will you go now, and leave me.’

‘I will go now, certainly,’ said Barbara, with a gulp in her throat,
and swimming eyes.

‘Stay!’ he said, as she turned. He stood leaning his elbow on the
head of the scythe, balancing it awkwardly. ‘I was told nothing of
your visit to Buckfastleigh. You told Eve, and you told Jasper—but I
who am most concerned only heard about it by a side-wind. You brought
Jasper his fiddle, and when I asked how he had got it, Eve told me. You
visited his father. Well! am I nobody that I am to be kept in the dark?’

‘I have nothing of importance to tell,’ said Barbara. ‘It is true I saw
Mr. Babb, but he would not let me inside his house.’

‘Tell me, what did that man say about the money?’

‘I do not think there is any chance of his paying unless he be
compelled. He has satisfied his conscience. He put the money away for
you, and as it did not reach you the loss is yours, and you must bear
it.’

‘But good heavens! that is no excuse at all. The base hypocrite! He
is a worse thief than the man who stole the money. He should sell the
fields he bought with my loan.’

‘They were fields useful to him for the stretching of the cloth he wove
in his factory.’

‘Are you trying to justify him for withholding payment?’ asked Mr.
Jordan. ‘He is a hypocrite. What was he to cry out against the strange
blood, and to curse it?—he, Ezekiel Babb, in whose veins ran fraud and
guile?’

Barbara looked wonderingly at him through the veil of tears that
obscured her sight. What did he mean?

‘He is an old man, papa, but hard as iron. He has white hair, but none
of the reverence which clings to age attaches to him.’

‘White hair!’ Mr. Jordan turned the scythe, and with the point aimed
at, missed, aimed at again, and cut down a white-seeded dandelion in
the grass. ‘That is white, but the neck is soft, even if the head be
hard,’ said Mr. Jordan, pointing to the dandelion. ‘I wish that were
his head, and I had cut through his neck. But then——’ he seemed to fall
into a bewildered state—’the blood should run red—run, run, dribble
over the edge, red. This is milky, but acrid.’ He recovered himself. ‘I
have only cut down a head of dandelion.’ He reversed the scythe again,
and stood leaning his arm on the back of the blade, and staying the
handle against his knee.

‘My dear father, had you not better put the scythe away?’

‘Why should I do that? I have done no harm with it. No one can set on
me for what I have cut with it—only a white old head of dandelion with
a soft neck. Think—if it had been Ezekiel Babb’s head sticking out of
the grass, with the white hair about it, and the sloe-black wicked
eyes, and with one cut of the scythe—swish, it had tumbled over, with
the stalk upwards, bleeding, bleeding, and the eyes were in the grass,
and winking because the daisies teased them and made them water.’

Barbara was distressed. She must change the current of his thoughts. To
do this she caught at the first thing that came into her head.

‘Papa! I will tell you what Mr. Coyshe was talking to me about. It is
quite right, as you say, that you should know all; it is proper that
nothing should be kept from you.’

‘It is hardly big enough,’ said Mr. Jordan.

‘What, papa?’

‘The dandelion. I can’t feel towards it as if it were Mr. Babb’s head.’

‘Papa,’ said Barbara, speaking rapidly, and eager to divert his mind
into another channel, ‘papa dear, do you know that the doctor is much
attached to our pet?’

‘It could not be otherwise. Everyone loves Eve; if they do not, they
deserve to die.’

‘Papa! He told me as much as that. He admires her greatly, and would
dearly like to propose for her, but, though I do not suppose he is
bashful, he is not quite sure that she cares for him.’

‘Eve shall have whom she will. If she does not like Coyshe, she shall
have anyone else.’

Then he hinted that, though he had no doubt he would make himself a
great name in his profession, and in time be very wealthy, that yet he
could not afford as he is now circumstanced to marry a wife without
means.

‘There! there!’ exclaimed Mr. Jordan, becoming again excited. ‘See how
the wrong done by Ezekiel Babb is beginning to work. There is a future,
a fine future offering for my child, but she cannot accept it. The
gate is open, but she may not pass through, because she has not the
toll-money in her hand.’

‘Are you sure, papa, that Mr. Coyshe would make Eve happy?’

‘I am sure of it. What is this place for her? She should be in the
world, be seen and received, and shine. Here she is like one hidden in
a nook. She must be brought out, she must be admired by all.’

‘I do not think Eve cares for him.’

But her father did not hear her; he went on, and as he spoke his eyes
flashed, and spots of dark red colour flared on his cheek-bones. ‘There
is no chance for poor Eve! The money is gone past recovery. Her future
is for ever blighted. I call on heaven to redress the wrong. I went
the other day to Plymouth to hear Mass, and I had but one prayer on my
lips, Avenge me on my enemy! When the choir sang “_Gloria in Excelsis,
Deo_,” I heard my heart sing a bass, “On earth a curse on the man of
ill-will.” When they sang the Hosanna! I muttered, Cursed is he that
cometh to defraud the motherless! I could not hear the Benedictus. My
heart roared out “_Imprecatus! Imprecatus sit!_” I can pray nothing
else. All my prayers turn sour in my throat, and I taste them like gall
on my tongue.’

‘O papa! this is horrible!’

Now he rested both his elbows on the back of the blade and raised his
hands, trembling with passion, as if in prayer. His long thin hair,
instead of hanging lank about his head, seemed to bristle with electric
excitement, his cheeks and lips quivered. Barbara had never seen him so
greatly moved as now, and she did not know what to do to pacify him.
She feared lest any intervention might exasperate him further.

‘I pray,’ he began, in a low, vibrating monotone, ‘I pray to the God of
justice, who protecteth the orphan and the oppressed, that He may cause
the man that sinned to suffer; that He will whet his gleaming sword,
and smite and not spare—smite and not spare the guilty.’ His voice rose
in tone and increased in volume. Barbara looked round, in hopes of
seeing Eve, trusting that the sight of her might soothe her father, and
yet afraid of her sister seeing him in this condition.

‘There was a time, seventeen years ago,’ continued Mr. Jordan, not
noticing Barbara, looking before him as if he saw something far beyond
the boundary walls of the house, ‘there was a time when he lifted up
his hand and voice to curse my child. I saw the black cross, and the
shadow of Eve against it, and he with his cruel black hands held her
there, nailed her with his black fingers to the black cross. And now I
lift my soul and my hands to God against him. I cry to Heaven to avenge
the innocent. Raise Thy arm and Thy glittering blade, O Lord, and
smite!’

Suddenly the scythe slipped from under his elbows. He uttered a sharp
cry, staggered back and fell.

As he lay on the turf, Barbara saw a dark red stain ooze from his right
side, and spread as ink on blotting-paper. The point of the scythe had
entered his side. He put his hand to the wound, and then looked at his
palm. His face turned livid. At that moment, just as Barbara sprang to
her father, having recovered from the momentary paralysis of terror,
Eve bounded from the hall-door, holding a ball over her head in both
her hands, and shouting joyously, ‘I have the Jack! I have the Jack!’




CHAPTER XXII.

THE RED STREAK.


BARBARA was not a girl to allow precious moments to be lost; instead
of giving way to emotion and exclamations, she knelt and tore off her
father’s waistcoat, ripped his shirt, and found a gash under the rib;
tearing off her kerchief she ran, sopped it in cold water, and held it
tightly to the wound.

‘Run, Eve, run, summon help!’ she cried. But Eve was powerless to be of
assistance; she had turned white to the lips, had staggered back to the
door, and sent the Jack rolling over the turf to her father’s feet.

‘I am faint,’ gasped poor Eve. ‘I cannot see blood.’

‘You must,’ exclaimed Barbara, ‘command yourself. Ring the alarm bell:
Jasper—someone—will hear.’

‘The power is gone from my arms,’ sobbed Eve, shivering.

‘Call one of the maids. Bid her ring,’ ordered the elder.

Eve, holding the sides of the door to prevent herself from falling,
deadly white, with knees that yielded under her, staggered into the
house.

Presently the old bell hung in a pent-house over the roof of the chapel
began to give tongue.

Barbara, kneeling behind her father, raised his head on her bosom,
and held her kerchief to his side. The first token of returning
consciousness was given by his hands, which clutched at some grass he
had cut. Then he opened his eyes.

‘Why is the bell tolling?’

‘Dear papa! it is calling for help. Yon must be moved. You are badly
hurt.’

‘I feel it. In my side. How was it? I do not remember. Ah! the scythe.
Has the blade cut deep?’

‘I cannot tell, papa, till the doctor comes. Are you easier now?’

‘You did it. Interfering with me when I was mowing. Teasing me. You
will not leave me alone. You are always watching me. You wanted to
take the scythe from me. If you had left me alone this would not have
happened.’

‘Never mind, darling papa, how it happened. Now we must do our best to
cure you.’

‘Am I badly hurt? What are these women coming crowding round me for? I
do not want the maids here. Drive them back, Barbara.’

Barbara made a sign to the cook and house and kitchen maids to stand
back.

‘You must be moved to your room, papa.’

‘Am I dying, Barbara?’

‘I hope and trust not, dear.’

‘I cannot die without speaking; but I will not speak till I am on the
point of death.’

‘Do not speak, father, at all now.’

He obeyed and remained quiet, with his eyes looking up at the sky. Thus
he lay till Jasper arrived breathless. He had heard the bell, and had
run, suspecting some disaster.

‘Let me carry him, with one of the maids,’ said Jasper.

‘No,’ answered Barbara. ‘You shall take his shoulders, I his feet. We
will carry him on a mattress. Cook and Jane have brought one. Help me
to raise him on to it.’

Jasper was the man she wanted. He did not lose his head. He did not
ask questions, how the accident had happened; he did not waste words in
useless lamentation. He sent a maid at once to the stable to saddle the
horse. A girl, in the country, can saddle and bridle as well as a boy.

‘I am off for the doctor,’ he said shortly, as soon as he had seen Mr.
Jordan removed to the same downstairs room in which he had so recently
lain himself.

‘Send for the lawyer,’ said Mr. Jordan, who had lain with his eyes shut.

‘The lawyer, papa!’

‘I must make my will. I might die, and then what would become of Eve?’

‘Ride on to Tavistock after you have summoned Mr. Coyshe,’ said Barbara.

When Jasper was gone, Eve, who had been fluttering about the door, came
in, and threw herself sobbing on her knees by her father’s bed. He put
out his hand, stroked her brow, and called her tender names.

She was in great distress, reproaching herself for having asked him to
mow the grass for her; she charged herself with having wounded him.

‘No—no, Eve!’ said her father. ‘It was not your fault. Barbara would
not let me alone. She interfered, and I lost my balance.’

‘I am so glad it was not I,’ sobbed Eve.

‘Let me look at you. Stand up,’ he said.

She rose, but averted her face somewhat, so as not to see the blood on
the sheet. He had been caressing her. Now, as he looked at her, he saw
a red streak across her forehead.

‘My child! what is that? You are hurt! Barbara, help! She is bleeding.’

Barbara looked.

‘It is nothing,’ she said; ‘your hand, papa, has left some of its
stains on her brow. Come with me, Eve, and I will wash it clean.’

The colour died completely out of Eve’s face, and she seemed again
about to faint. Barbara hastily bathed a napkin in fresh water, and
removed all traces of blood from her forehead, and then kissed it.

‘Is it gone?’ whispered Eve.

‘Entirely.’

‘I feel it still. I cannot remain here.’ Then the young girl crept out
of the room, hardly able to sustain herself on her feet.

When Barbara was alone with her father, she said to him, in her quiet,
composed tones, ‘Papa, though I do not in the least think this wound
will prove fatal, I am glad you have sent for Lawyer Knighton, because
you ought to make your will, and provide for Eve. I made up my mind to
speak to you when I was on my way home from Ashburton.’

‘Well, what have you to say?’

‘Papa! I’ve been thinking that as the money laid by for Eve is gone for
ever, and as my aunt has left me a little more than sixteen hundred
pounds, you ought to give Morwell to Eve—that is, for the rest of your
term of it, some sixty-three years, I think. If you like to make a
little charge on it for me, do so, but do not let it be much. I shall
not require much to make me happy. I shall never marry. If I had a good
deal of money it is possible some man would be base enough to want
to marry me for it; but if I have only a little, no one will think
of asking me. There is no one whom I care for whom I would dream of
taking—under no circumstances—nothing would move me to it—nothing. And
as an old maid, what could I do with this property? Eve must marry.
Indeed, she can have almost anyone she likes. I do not think she cares
for the doctor, but there must be some young squire about here who
would suit her.’

‘Yes, Barbara, you are right.’

‘I am glad you think so,’ she said, smiled, and coloured, pleased with
his commendation, so rarely won. ‘No one can see Eve without loving
her. I have my little scheme. Captain Cloberry is coming home from the
army this ensuing autumn, and if he is as nice as his sisters say—then
something may come of it. But I do not know whether Eve cares or does
not care for Mr. Coyshe. He has not spoken to her yet. I think, papa,
it would be well to let him and everyone know that Morwell is not to
come to me, but is to go to Eve. Then everyone will know what to expect.

‘It shall be so. If Mr. Knighton comes, I will get the doctor to be in
the room when I make my will, and Jasper Babb also.’ He considered for
a while, and then said, ‘In spite of all—there is good in you, Barbara.
I forgive you my wound. There—you may kiss me.’

As Barbara wished, and Mr. Jordan intended, so was the will executed.
Mr. Knighton, the solicitor, arrived at the same time as the surgeon;
he waited till Mr. Coyshe had bandaged up the wound, and then he
entered the sick man’s room, summoned by Barbara.

‘My second daughter,’ said Mr. Jordan, ‘is, in the eye of the law,
illegitimate. My elder daughter has urged me to do what I likewise feel
to be right—to leave my title to Morwell estate to Eve.’

‘What is her surname—I mean her mother’s name?’

‘That you need not know. I leave Morwell to my daughter Eve, commonly
called Eve Jordan. That is Barbara’s wish.’

‘I urged it on my father,’ said Barbara.

Jasper, who had been called in, looked into her face with an expression
of admiration. She resented it, frowned, and averted her head.

When the will had been properly executed, the doctor left the room with
Jasper. He had already given his instructions to Barbara how Mr. Jordan
was to be treated. Outside the door he found Eve fluttering, nervous,
alarmed, entreating to be reassured as to her father’s condition.

‘Dear Barbie disturbed him whilst he was mowing,’ she said, ‘and he
let the scythe slip, and so got hurt.’ She was readily consoled when
assured that the old gentleman lay in no immediate danger. He must,
however, be kept quiet, and not allowed to leave his bed for some time.
Then Eve bounded away, light as a roe. The reaction set in at once. She
was like a cork in water, that can only be kept depressed by force;
remove the pressure and the cork leaps to the surface again.

Such was her nature. She could not help it.

‘Mr. Jasper,’ said the surgeon, ‘I have never gone over this property.
If you have a spare hour and would do me a favour, I should like to
look about me. The quality of the land is good?’

‘Excellent.’

‘Is there anywhere a map of the property that I could run my eye over?’

‘In the study.’

‘What about the shooting, now?’

‘It is not preserved. If it were it would be good, the cover is so
fine.’

‘And there seems to be a good deal of timber.’

After about an hour Mr. Coyshe rode away. ‘Some men are Cyclopses, as
far as their own interests are concerned,’ said he to himself; ‘they
carry but a single eye. I invariably use two.’

In the evening, when Barbara came to her sister’s room to tell her that
she intended to sit up during the night with her father, she said:
‘Mr. Jasper is very kind. He insists on taking half the watch, he will
relieve me at two o’clock. What is the matter with you, Eve?’

‘I can see nothing, Barbie, but it is there still.’

‘What is?’

‘That red mark. I have been rubbing, and washing, and it burns like
fire.’

‘I can see, my dear Eve, that where you have rubbed your pretty white
delicate skin, you have made it red.’

‘I have rubbed it in. I feel it. I cannot get the feel away. It stains
me. It hurts me. It burns me.’




CHAPTER XXIII.

A BUNCH OF ROSES.


MR. JORDAN’S wound was not dangerous, but the strictest rest was
enjoined. He must keep his bed for some days. As when Jasper was ill,
so now that her father was an invalid, the principal care devolved on
Barbara. No reliance could be placed on Eve, who was willing enough,
but too thoughtless and forgetful to be trusted. When Barbara returned
from Ashburton she found her store closet in utter confusion: bags of
groceries opened and not tied up again, bottles of sauces upset and
broken, coffee berries and rice spilled over the floor, lemons with the
sugar, become mouldy, and dissolving the sugar. The linen cupboard was
in a similar disorder: sheets pulled out and thrust back unfolded in a
crumpled heap, pillow-cases torn up for dusters, blankets turned out
and left in a damp place, where the moth had got to them. Now, rather
than give the keys to Eve, Barbara retained them, and was kept all day
engaged without a moment’s cessation. She was not able to sit much with
her father, but Eve could do that, and her presence soothed the sick
man. Eve, however, would not remain long in the room with her father.
She was restless, her spirits flagged, and Mr. Jordan himself insisted
on her going out. Then she would run to Jasper Babb, if he were near.
She had taken a great fancy to him. He was kind to her; he treated her
as a child, and accommodated himself to her humours. Barbara could not
now be with her. Besides, Barbara had not that craving for colour and
light, and melody and poetry, that formed the very core of Eve’s soul.
The elder sister was severely practical. She liked what was beautiful,
as a well-educated young lady is required by society to have such a
liking, but it was not instinctive in her, it was in no way a passion.
Jasper, on the other hand, responded to the æsthetic longings of Eve.
He could sympathise with her raptures; Barbara laughed at them. It is
said that everyone sees his own rainbow, but there are many who are
colour-blind and see no rainbows, only raindrops. Wherever Eve looked
she saw rainbows. Jasper had a strong fibre of poetry in him, and he
was able to read the girl’s character and understand the uncertain
aspirations of her heart. He thought that Barbara was mistaken in
laughing down and showing no interest in her enthusiasms, and he sought
to give her vague aspirations some direction, and her cravings some
satisfaction.

Eve appreciated his efforts. She saw that he understood her, which
Barbara did not; she and Jasper had a world of ideas in common from
which her sister was shut out. Eve took great delight in talking to
Jasper, but her chief delight was in listening to him when he played
the violin, or in accompanying him on the piano. Old violin music was
routed out of the cupboards, fresh was ordered. Jasper introduced her
to a great deal of very beautiful classical music of which she was
ignorant. Hitherto she had been restrained to a few meagre collections:
the ‘Musical Treasury,’ the ‘Sacred Harmonist,’ and the like. Now, with
her father’s consent, she ordered the operas of Mozart, Beethoven’s
sonatas, Rossini, Boieldieu, and was guided, a ready pupil, by Jasper
into this new and enchanted world. By this means Jasper gave Eve an
interest, which hitherto she had lacked—a pursuit which she followed
with eagerness.

Barbara was dissatisfied. She thought Jasper was encouraging Eve in
her frivolity, was diverting her from the practical aims of life. She
was angry with Jasper, and misinterpreted his motives. The friendship
subsisting between her sister and the young steward was too warm. How
far would it go? How was it to be arrested? Eve was inexperienced and
wilful. Before she knew where she was, Jasper would have gained her
young heart. She was so headstrong that Barbara doubted whether a word
of caution would avail anything. Nevertheless, convinced that it was
her duty to interfere, she did speak, and, of course, gained nothing by
so doing. Barbara lacked tact. She spoke to Eve plainly, but guardedly.

‘Why, Bab! what are you thinking of? Why should I not be with Mr.
Jasper?’ answered Eve to her sister’s expostulation. ‘I like him
vastly; he talks delightfully, he knows so much about music, he plays
and sings the tears into my eyes, and sets my feet tingling to dance.
Papa does not object. When we are practising I leave the parlour door
open for papa to hear. He says he enjoys listening. Oh, Barbie! I wish
you loved music as I do. But as you don’t, let me go my way with the
music, and you go your way with the groceries.’

‘My dearest sister,’ said Barbara, ‘I do not think it looks well to see
you running after Mr. Jasper.’

‘Looks well!’ repeated Eve. ‘Who is to see me? Morwell is quite out
of the world. Besides,’ she screwed up her pretty mouth to a pout, ‘I
don’t run after him, he runs after me, of course.’

‘My dear, dear Eve,’ said Barbara earnestly, ‘you must not suffer him
to do so.’

‘Why not?’ asked Eve frankly. ‘You like Ponto and puss to run after
you, and the little black calf, and the pony in the paddock. What is
the difference? You care for one sort of animals, and I for another. I
detest dogs and cats and bullocks.’

‘Eve, sweetheart’—poor Barbara felt her powerlessness to carry her
point, even to make an impression, but in her conscientiousness
believed herself bound to go on—’your conduct is indiscreet. We must
never part with our self-respect. That is the guardian angel given to
girls by God.’

‘Oh, Bab!’ Eve burst out laughing. ‘What a dear, grave old Mother
Hubbard you are! I am always doing, and always will do, exactly
opposite to what you intend and expect. I know why you are lecturing
me now. I will tell Mr. Jasper how jealous you have become.’

‘For heaven’s sake!’ exclaimed Barbara, springing to her feet—she had
been sitting beside Eve—’do nothing of the sort. Do not mention my
name to him. I am not jealous. It is an insult to me to make such a
suggestion. Do I ever seek his company? Do I not shun it? No, Eve, I am
moved only by uneasiness for you. You are thoughtless, and are playing
a dangerous game with that man. When he sees how you seek his society,
it flatters him, and his vanity will lead him to think of you with more
warmth than is well. Understand this, Eve—there is a bar between him
and you which should make the man keep his distance, and he shows a
wicked want of consideration when he draws near you, relying on your
ignorance.’

‘What are you hinting at?’

‘I cannot speak out as I wish, but I assure you of this, Eve, unless
you are more careful of your conduct, I shall be forced to take steps
to get Jasper Babb dismissed.’

Eve laughed, clapped her hands on her sister’s cheeks, kissed her lips
and said, ‘You dear old Mother Hubbard, you can’t do it. Papa would not
listen to you if I told him that I wanted Jasper to stay.’

Barbara was hurt. This was true, but it was unkind of Eve to say it.
The young girl was herself aware that she had spoken unfeelingly, was
sorry, and tried to make amends by coaxing her sister.

‘I want you to tell me,’ said Barbara, very gravely, ‘for you have not
told me yet, who gave you the ring?’

‘I did not tell you because you said you knew. No one carries water to
the sea or coals to Newcastle.’

‘Be candid with me, Eve.’

‘Am not I open as the day? Why should you complain?’

‘Eve, be serious. Was it Mr. Jasper who gave you the turquoise ring?’

‘Jasper!’ Eve held out her skirts daintily, and danced and made
curtsies round her sister, in the prettiest, most coquettish, laughing
way. ‘You dearest, you best, you most jealous of sisters; we will
not quarrel over poor good Jasper. I don’t mind how much you pet the
black calf. How absurd you are! You make me laugh sometimes at your
density. There, do not cry. I would tell you all if I dared.’ Then
warbling a strain, and still holding her skirts out, she danced as in a
minuet, slowly out of the room, looking back over her shoulder at her
distressed sister.

That was all Barbara had got by speaking—nothing, absolutely nothing.
She knew that Eve would not be one wit more guarded in her conduct for
what had been said to her. Barbara revolved in her mind the threat she
had rashly made of driving Jasper away. That would necessitate the
betrayal of his secret. Could she bring herself to this? Hardly. No,
the utmost she could do was to threaten him that, unless he voluntarily
departed, she would reveal the secret to her father.

A day or two after this scene, Barbara was again put to great distress
by Eve’s conduct.

She knew well enough that she and her sister were invited to the
Cloberrys to an afternoon party and dance. Eve had written and accepted
before the accident to Mr. Jordan. Barbara had let her write, because
she was herself that day much engaged and could not spare time. The
groom had ridden over from Bradstone manor, and was waiting for an
answer, just whilst Barbara was weighing out sago and tapioca. When Mr.
Jordan was hurt, Barbara had wished to send a boy to Bradstone with a
letter declining the party, but Mr. Coyshe had said that her father was
not in danger, had insisted on Eve promising him a couple of dances,
and had so strictly combated her desire to withdraw that she had given
way.

In the afternoon, when the girls were ready to go, they came downstairs
to kiss their father, and let him see them in their pretty dresses.
The little carriage was at the door.

In the hall they met Jasper Babb, also dressed for the party. He held
in his hands two lovely bouquets, one of yellow tea-scented roses,
which he handed to Barbara, the other of Malmaison, delicate white,
with a soft inner blush, which he offered to Eve. Whence had he
procured them? No doubt he had been for them to a nursery at Tavistock.

Eve was in raptures over her Malmaison; it was a new rose, quite
recently introduced, and she had never seen it before. She looked at
it, uttered exclamations of delight, smelt at the flowers, then ran off
to her father that she might show him her treasures.

Barbara thanked Jasper somewhat stiffly; she was puzzled. Why was he
dressed?

‘Are you going to ride, or to drive us?’ asked Eve, skipping into the
hall again. She had put her bunch in her girdle. She was charmingly
dressed, with rose satin ribands in her hair, about her throat, round
her waist. Her face was, in colour, itself like a souvenir de la
Malmaison rose.

‘Whom are you addressing?’ asked Barbara seriously.

‘I am speaking to Jasper,’ answered Eve.

‘_Mr._ Jasper,’ said Barbara, ‘was not invited to Bradstone.’

‘Oh, that does not matter!’ said the ready Eve. ‘I accepted for him.
You know, dear Bab—I mean Barbie—that I had to write, as you were up to
your neck in tapioca. Well, at these parties there are so many girls
and so few gentlemen, that I thought I would give the Cloberry girls
and Mr. Jasper a pleasure at once, so I wrote to say that you and I
accepted and would bring with us a young gentleman, a friend of papa,
who was staying in the house. Mr. Jasper ought to know the neighbours,
and get some pleasure.’

Barbara was aghast.

‘I think, Miss Eve, you have been playing tricks with me,’ said
Jasper. ‘Surely I understood you that I had been specially invited, and
that you had accordingly accepted for me.’

‘Did I?’ asked Eve carelessly; ‘it is all the same. The Cloberry
girls will be delighted to see you. Last time I was there they said
they hoped to have an afternoon dance, but were troubled how to find
gentlemen as partners for all the pretty Misses.’

‘That being so,’ said Barbara sternly, turning as she spoke to Jasper,
‘of course you do not go?’

‘Not go!’ exclaimed Eve; ‘to be sure he goes. We are engaged to each
other for a score of dances.’ Then, seeing the gloom gathering on her
sister’s brow, she explained, ‘It is a plan between us so as to get
free from Doctor Squash. When Squash asks my hand, I can say I am
engaged. I have been booked by him for two dances, and he shall have no
more.’

‘You have been inconsiderate,’ said Barbara. ‘Unfortunately Mr. Babb
cannot leave Morwell, as my father is in his bed—it is not possible.’

‘I have no desire to go,’ said Jasper.

‘I do not suppose you have,’ said Barbara haughtily, turning to him.
‘You are judge of what is right and fitting—in every way.’

Then Eve’s temper broke out. Her cheeks flushed, her lips quivered,
and the tears started into her eyes. ‘I will not allow Mr. Jasper to
be thus treated,’ she exclaimed. ‘I cannot understand you, Barbie; how
can you, who are usually so considerate, grudge Mr. Jasper a little
pleasure? He has been working hard for papa, and he has been kind
to me, and he has made your garden pretty, and now you are mean and
ungrateful, and send him back to his room when he is dressed for the
party. I’ll go and ask papa to interfere.’

Then she ran off to her father’s room.

The moment Eve was out of hearing, Barbara’s anger blazed forth. ‘You
are not acting right. You forget your position; you forget who you
are. How dare you allow my sister——? If you had a spark of honour,
a grain of good feeling in your heart, you would keep her at arm’s
length. She is a child, inconsiderate and confiding; you are a man with
such a foul stain on your name, that you must not come near those who
are clean, lest you smirch them. Keep to yourself, sir! Away!’

‘Miss Jordan,’ he answered, with a troubled expression on his face and
a quiver in his voice, ‘you are hard on me. I had no desire whatever to
go to this dance, but Miss Eve told me it was arranged that I was to
go, and I am obedient in this house. Of course, now I withdraw.’

‘Of course you do. Good heavens! In a few days some chance might bring
all to light, and then it would be the scandal of the neighbourhood
that we had introduced—that Eve had danced with—an escaped jail-bird—a
vulgar thief.’

She walked out through the door, and threw the bunch of yellow roses
upon the plot of grass in the quadrangle.




CHAPTER XXIV.

WHERE THEY WITHERED.


BARBARA did not enjoy the party at the Cloberrys. She was dull and
abstracted. It was otherwise with Eve. During the drive she had sulked;
she was in a pet with Barbara, who was a stupid, tiresome marplot. But
when she arrived at Bradstone and was surrounded by admirers, when
she had difficulty, not in getting partners, but in selecting among
those who pressed themselves on her, Eve’s spirits were elated. She
forgot about Jasper, Barbara, her father, about everything but present
delight. With sparkling eyes, heightened colour, and dimples that
came and went in her smiling face, she sailed past Barbara without
observing her, engrossed in the pleasure of the dance, and in playing
with her partner.

Barbara was content to be unnoticed. She sat by herself in a corner,
scarce noticing what went on, so wrapped up was she in her thoughts.
Her mood was observed by her hostess, and attributed to anxiety for
her father. Mrs. Cloberry went to her, seated herself at her side, and
talked to her kindly about Mr. Jordan and his accident.

‘You have a friend staying with you. We rather expected him,’ said Mrs.
Cloberry.

‘Oh!’ Barbara answered, ‘that was dear Eve’s nonsense. She is a child,
and does not think. My father has engaged a steward; of course he could
not come.’

‘How lovely Eve is!’ said Mrs. Cloberry. ‘I think I never saw so
exquisite a creature.’

‘And she is as good and sweet as she is lovely,’ answered Barbara,
always eager to sing her sister’s praises.

Eve’s roses were greatly admired. She had her posy out of her waistband
showing the roses, and many a compliment was occasioned by them.
‘Barbara had a beautifull bouquet also,’ she said, and looked round.
‘Oh, Bab! where are your yellow roses?’

‘I have dropped them,’ answered Barbara.

Besides dancing there was singing. Eve required little pressing.

‘My dear Miss Jordan,’ said Mrs. Cloberry, ‘how your sister has
improved in style. Who has been giving her lessons?’

The party was a pleasant one; it broke up early. It began at four
o’clock and was over when the sun set. As the sisters drove home, Eve
prattled as a brook over stones. She had perfectly enjoyed herself.
She had outshone every girl present, had been much courted and greatly
flattered. Eve was not a vain girl; she knew she was pretty, and
accepted homage as her right. Her father and sister had ever been her
slaves; and she expected to find everyone wear chains before her. But
there was no vulgar conceit about her. A queen born to wear the crown
grows up to expect reverence and devotion. It is her due. So with Eve;
she had been a queen in Morwell since infancy.

Barbara listened to her talk and answered her in monosyllables, but her
mind was not with the subject of Eve’s conversation. She was thinking
then, and she had been thinking at Bradstone, whilst the floor throbbed
with dancing feet, whilst singers were performing, of that bouquet of
yellow roses which she had flung away. Was it still lying on the grass
in the quadrangle? Had Jane, the housemaid, seen it, picked it up, and
taken it to adorn the kitchen table?

She knew that Jasper must have taken a long walk to procure those two
bunches of roses. She knew that he could ill afford the expense. When
he was ill, she had put aside his little purse containing his private
money, and had counted it, to make sure that none was lost or taken.
She knew that he was poor. Out of the small sum he owned he must have
paid a good deal for these roses.

She had thrown her bunch away in angry scorn, under his eyes. She had
been greatly provoked; but—had she behaved in a ladylike and Christian
spirit? She might have left her roses in a tumbler in the parlour or
the hall. That would have been a courteous rebuff—but to fling them
away!

There are as many conflicting currents in the human soul as in the
ocean; some run from east to west, and some from north to south, some
are sweet and some bitter, some hot and others cold. Only in the
Sargasso Sea are there no currents—and that is a sea of weeds. What we
believe to-day we reject to-morrow; we are resentful at one moment over
a wrong inflicted, and are repentant the next for having been ourselves
the wrong-doer. Barbara had been in fiery indignation at three o’clock
against Jasper; by five she was cooler, and by six reproached herself.

As the sisters drove into the little quadrangle, Barbara turned her
head aside, and whilst she made as though she were unwinding the
knitted shawl that was wrapt about her head, she looked across the
turf, and saw lying, where she had cast it, the bunch of roses.

The stable-boy came with his lantern to take the horse and carriage,
and the sisters dismounted. Jane appeared at the hall door to divest
them of their wraps.

‘How is papa?’ asked Eve; then, without waiting for an answer, she
ran into her father’s room to kiss him and tell him of the party, and
show herself again in her pretty dress, and again receive his words of
praise and love.

But Barbara remained at the door, leisurely folding her cloak. Then she
put both her own and her sister’s parasols together in the stand. Then
she stood brushing her soles on the mat—quite unnecessarily, as they
were not dirty.

‘You may go away, Jane,’ said Barbara to the maid, who lingered at the
door.

‘Please, Miss, I’m waiting for you to come in, that I may lock up.’

Then Barbara was obliged to enter.

‘Has Mr. Babb been with my father?’ she asked.

‘No, Miss. I haven’t seen him since you left.’

‘You may go to bed, Jane. It is washing-day to-morrow, and you will
have to be up at four. Has not Mr. Babb had his supper?’

‘No, Miss. He has not been here at all.’

‘That will do.’ She signed the maid to leave.

She stood in the hall, hesitating. Should she unbar the door and go out
and recover the roses? Eve would leave her father’s room in a moment,
and ask questions which it would be inconvenient to answer. Let them
lie. She went upstairs with her sister, after having wished her father
good-night.

‘Barbie, dear!’ said Eve, ‘did you observe Mr. Squash?’

‘Do not, Eve. That is not his name.’

‘I think he looked a little disconcerted. I repudiated.’

‘What do you mean?’

‘I refused to be bound by the engagements we had made for a quadrille
and a waltz. I did not want to dance with him, and I did not.’

‘Run back into your room, darling, and go to bed.’

When Barbara was alone she went to her window and opened it. The window
looked into the court. If she leaned her head out far, she could see
where the bunch of roses ought to be. But she could not see them,
though she looked, for the grass lay dusk in the shadows. The moon
was rising, and shone on the long roof like steel, and the light was
creeping down the wall. That long roof was over the washhouse, and
next morning at early dawn the maids would cross the quadrangle with
the linen and carry fuel, and would either trample on or pick up and
appropriate the bunch of yellow roses.

Barbara remembered every word that she had said to Jasper. She could
not forget—and now could not forgive herself. Her words had been cruel;
how they must have wounded him! He had not been seen since. Perhaps
he was gone and would not return again. They and she would see him no
more. That would be well in one way, it would relieve her of anxiety
about Eve; but, on the other hand, Jasper had proved himself most
useful, and, above all—he was repentant. Her treatment of him might
make him desperate, and cause him to abandon his resolutions to amend.
Barbara knelt at the window, and prayed.

The white owls were flying about the old house. They had their nests
in the great barn. The bats were squeaking as they whisked across the
quadrangle, hunting gnats.

When Barbara rose from her knees her eyes were moist. She stood on
tiptoe and looked forth from the casement again. The moonlight had
reached the sward, drawing a sharp line of light across it, broken by
one brighter speck—the bunch of roses.

Then Barbara, without her shoes, stole downstairs. There was sufficient
light in the hall for her to find her way across it to the main door.
She very softly unbarred it, and still in her stockings, unshod, went
out on the doorstep, over the gravel, the dewy grass, and picked up the
cold wet bunch.

Then she slipped in again, refastened the door, and with beating heart
regained her room.

Now that she had the roses, what should she do with them? She stood in
the middle of her room near the candle, looking at them. They were not
much faded. The sun had not reached them, and the cool grass had kept
them fresh. They were very delicately formed, lovely roses, and freshly
sweet. What should she do with them? If they were put in a tumbler they
would flourish for a few days, and then the leaves would fall off, and
leave a dead cluster of seedless rose-hearts.

Barbara had a desk that had belonged to her mother, and this desk had
in it a secret drawer. In this drawer Barbara preserved a few special
treasures; a miniature of her mother, a silver cold-cream capsule with
the head of Queen Anne on it, that had belonged to her grandmother, the
ring of brilliants and sapphire that had come to her from her aunt, and
a lock of Eve’s hair when she was a baby. Barbara folded the roses in a
sheet of white paper, wrote in pencil on it the date, and placed them
in the secret drawer, there to wither along with the greatest treasures
she possessed.

Barbara’s heart was no Sargasso Sea. In it ran currents strong and
contrary. What she cast away with scorn in the afternoon, she sought
and hid as a treasure in the night.




CHAPTER XXV.

LEAH AND RACHEL.


SUNDAY was a quiet day at Morwell. As the Jordans were Catholics they
did not attend their parish church, which was Tavistock, some four
miles distant. The servants went, or pretended to go. Morwell was quiet
on all days, it was most quiet of all on a bright Sunday, for then
there were fewest people about the old house.

Jasper Babb had not run away, offended at Barbara’s rudeness. He went
about his work as usual, was as little seen of the sisters as might be,
and silent when in their company.

On Sunday evening Barbara and Eve strolled out together; it was their
wont to do so on that day, when the weather permitted. Jane, the
housemaid, was at home with their father.

They directed their steps as usual to the Raven Rock, which commanded
so splendid a view to the west, was so airy, and so sunny a spot that
they liked to sit there and talk. It was not often that Barbara had the
leisure for such a ramble; on Sundays she made a point of it. As the
two girls emerged from the wood, and came out on the platform of rock,
they were surprised to see Jasper seated there with a book on his knee.
He rose at once on hearing their voices and seeing them. If he had
wished to escape, escape was impossible, for the rock descends on all
sides sheer to great depths, except where the path leads to it.

‘Do not let us disturb you,’ said Barbara; ‘we will withdraw if we
interrupt your studies.’

‘What is the book?’ asked Eve. ‘If it be poetry, read us something from
it.’

He hesitated a moment, then with a smile said, ‘It contains the noblest
poetry—it is my Bible.’

‘The Bible!’ exclaimed Barbara. She was pleased. He certainly was
sincere in his repentance. He would not have gone away to a private
spot to read the sacred volume unless he were in earnest.

‘Let us sit down, Barbie!’ said Eve. ‘Don’t run away, Mr. Jasper.’

‘As Mr. Jasper was reading, and you asked him to give you something
from the book, I will join in the request.’

‘I thought it was perhaps—Byron,’ said Eve.

‘As it is not Byron, but something better, we shall be all the better
satisfied to have it read to us,’ said Barbara.

‘Well, then, some of the story part, please,’ asked Eve, screwing up
her mouth, ‘and not much of it.’

‘I should prefer a Psalm,’ said Barbara; ‘or a chapter from one of the
Epistles.’

‘I do not know what to read,’ Jasper said smiling, ‘as each of you asks
for something different.’

‘I have an idea,’ exclaimed Eve. ‘He shall hold the book shut. I will
close my eyes and open the volume at hap-hazard, and point with my
finger. He shall read that, and we can conjure from it, or guess our
characters, or read our fate. Then you shall do the same. Will that
please you?’

‘I do not know about guessing characters and reading our fate; our
characters we know by introspection, and the future is hidden from our
eyes by the same Hand that sent the book. But if you wish Mr. Jasper to
be guided by this method what to read, I do not object.’

‘Very well,’ said Eve, in glee; ‘that will be fun! You will promise,
Barbie, to shut your eyes when you open and put your finger on a page?
And, Mr. Jasper, you promise to read exactly what my sister and I
select?’

‘Yes,’ answered both to whom she appealed.

‘But mind this,’ pursued the lively girl; ‘you must stop as soon as I
am tired.’

Then first, eager in all she did that promised entertainment or
diversion, she took the Bible from Mr. Babb’s hands, and closed her
eyes; a pretty smile played about her flexible lips as she sat groping
with her finger among the pages. Then she opened the book and her blue
orbs together.

‘There!’ she exclaimed, ‘I have made my choice; yet—wait! I will mark
my place, and then pass the book to Bab—I mean, Barbie.’ She had a wild
summer rose in her bosom. She pulled off a petal, touched it with her
tongue, and put the leaf at the spot she had selected.

Then she shut the Bible with a snap, laughed, and handed it to her
sister.

‘I need not shut my eyes,’ said Barbara; ‘I will look you full in the
face, Eve.’ Then she took the book and felt for the end pages that she
might light on an Epistle; just as she saw that Eve had groped for an
early part of the book that she might have a story from the times of
the patriarchs. She did not know that Eve in handing her the book had
not turned it; consequently she held the Bible reversed. Barbara held a
buttercup in her hand. She was so accustomed to use her fingers, that
it was strange to her to have nothing to employ them. As they came
through the meadows she had picked a few flowers, broken the stalks and
thrown them away. There remained in her hand but one buttercup.

Barbara placed the Bible on her lap; she, like Eve, had seated herself
on the rocky ledge. Then she opened near what she believed to be the
end of the book, and laid the golden cup on a page.

Eve leaned towards her and looked, and uttered an exclamation.

‘What is it?’ asked Barbara, and looked also.

Behold! the golden flower of Barbara was shining on the pink petal of
Eve’s rose.

‘We have chosen the same place. Now, Barbie, what do you say to this?
Is it a chance, or are we going to learn our fate, which is bound up
together, from the passage Mr. Jasper is about to read?’

‘There is no mystery in the matter,’ said Barbara quietly; ‘you did not
turn the book when you gave it to me, and it naturally opened where
your flower lay.’

‘Go on, Mr. Jasper,’ exhorted Eve. But the young man seemed
ill-disposed to obey.

‘Yes,’ said Barbara; ‘begin. We are ready.’

Then Jasper began to read:—

‘Jacob went on his journey, and came into the land of the people of the
east. And he looked, and behold a well in a field, and, lo, there were
flocks of sheep lying by it.’

‘I am glad we are going to have this story,’ said Eve; ‘I like it. It
is a pretty one. Jacob came to that house of Laban just as you, Mr.
Babb, have come to Morwell.’

Jasper read on:—

‘And Laban had two daughters: now the name of the elder was Leah, and
the name of the younger was Rachel. Leah was tender eyed; but Rachel
was beautiful and well-favoured.’

Barbara was listening, but as she listened she looked away into the
blue distance over the vast gulf of the Tamar valley towards the
Cornish moors, the colour of cobalt, with a salmon sky above them.
Something must at that moment have struck the mind of Jasper, for he
paused in his reading, and his eyes sought hers.

She said in a hard tone, ‘Go on.’

Then he continued in a low voice, ‘And Jacob loved Rachel; and said, I
will serve thee seven years for Rachel, thy younger daughter. And Laban
said, It is better that I give her to thee, than that I should give her
to another man: abide with me. And Jacob served seven years for Rachel;
and they seemed unto him but a few days, for the love he had to her.’

The reader again paused; and again with a hard voice Barbara bade him
proceed.

‘And Jacob said unto Laban, Give me my wife, for my days are
fulfilled. And Laban gathered together all the men of the place, and
made a feast. And it came to pass in the evening, that he took Leah his
daughter, and brought her to Jacob.’

‘That will do,’ said Eve, ‘I am tired.’

‘It seems to me,’ said Barbara, in a subdued tone, ‘that Leah was a
despicable woman, a woman without self-respect. She took the man,
though she knew his heart was set on Rachel, and that he did not care a
rush for her. No!—I do not like the story. It is odious.’ She stood up
and, beckoning to Eve, left the platform of rock.

Jasper remained where he had been, without closing the book, without
reading further, lost in thought. Then a small head appeared above the
side of the rock where it jutted out of the bank of underwood, also a
pair of hands that clutched at the projecting points of stone; and in
another moment a boy had pulled himself on to the platform, and lay on
it with his feet dangling over the edge, his head and breast raised on
his hands. He was laughing.

‘What! dreaming, Master Jasper Jacob? Of which? Of the weak-eyed Leah
or the blue-orbed Rachel?’

The young man started as if he had been stung.

‘What has brought you here, Watt? No good, I fear.’

‘O my dear Jasper, there you are out. Goodness personified has brought
me here—even your own pious self, sitting Bible-reading to two pretty
girls. How happy could I be with either! Eh, Jasper?’

‘What do you want with me?’ asked Jasper, reddening; ‘I detest your
fun.’

‘Which is it?’ taunted the mischievous boy. ‘Which—the elder, plain
and dark; or the younger, beautiful as dawn? or—like the patriarch
Jacob—both?’

‘Enough of this, Watt. What has brought you here?’

‘To see you, of course. I know you think me void of all Christianity,
but I have that in me yet, I like to know the whereabouts of my
brother, and how he is getting on. I am still with Martin—ever on the
move, like the sun, like the winds, like the streams, like everything
that does not stagnate.’

‘It is a hard thing for me to say,’ said Jasper, ‘but it is true. Poor
Martin would be better without you. He would be another man, and his
life not blighted, had it not been for your profane and mocking tongue.
He was a generous-hearted fellow, thoughtless, but not wicked; you,
however, have gained complete power over him, and have used it for
evil. Your advice is for the bad, your sneers for what is good.’

‘I do not know good from bad,’ said the boy, with a contemptuous grin.

‘Watt, you have scoffed at every good impulse in Martin’s heart, you
have drowned the voice of his conscience by your gibes. It is you who
have driven him with your waspish tongue along the road of ruin.’

‘Not at all, Jasper; there you wrong me. It was you who had the undoing
of Martin. You have loved him and screened him since he was a child.
You have taken the punishment and blame on you which he deserved by his
misconduct. Of course he is a giddypate. It is you who have let him
grow up without dread of the consequences of wrong-doing, because the
punishment always fell on you. You, Jasper, have spoiled Martin, not I.’

‘Well, Watt, this may be so. Father was unduly harsh. I had no one
else to love at home but my brother Martin. You were such a babe as to
be no companion. And Martin I did—I do love. Such a noble, handsome,
frank-hearted brother! All sunshine and laughter! My childhood had
been charged with grief and shadow, and I did my best to screen him.
One must love something in this world, or the heart dies. I loved my
brother.’

‘Love, love!’ laughed Watt. ‘Now you have that heart so full that
it is overflowing towards two nice girls. I suppose that, enthralled
between blue eyes and brown, you have no thought left for Martin, none
for father—who, by the way, is dying.’

‘Dying!’ exclaimed Jasper, springing to his feet.

‘There, now!’ said the boy; ‘don’t in your astonishment topple over the
edge of the precipice into kingdom come.’

‘How do you know this, Watt?’ asked Jasper in great agitation.

‘Because I have been to Buckfastleigh and seen the beastly old hole,
and the factory, and the grey rat in his hole, curled up, gnawing his
nails and squealing with pain.’

‘For shame of you, Watt! you have no reverence even for your father.’

‘Reverence, Jasper! none in the world for anybody or anything.
Everything like reverence was killed out of me by my training.’

‘What is the matter with father?’

‘How should I tell? I saw him making contortions and yowling. I did not
approach too near lest he should bite.’

‘I shall go at once,’ said Jasper earnestly.

‘Of course you will. You are the heir. Eh! Jasper! When you come in for
the house and cloth mill, you will extend to us the helping hand. O you
saint! Why don’t you dance as I do? Am I taken in by your long face?
Ain’t I sure that your heart is beating because now at last you will
come in for the daddy’s collected money? Poor Martin! He can’t come and
share. You won’t be mean, but divide, Jasper? I’ll be the go-between.’

‘Be silent, you wicked boy!’ said Jasper angrily; ‘I cannot endure your
talk. It is repugnant to me.’

‘Because I talk of sharing. You, the saint! He sniffs filthy mammon
and away he flies like a crow to carrion. Good-bye, Jasper! Away you
go like an arrow from the bow. Don’t let that old housekeeper rummage
the stockings stuffed with guineas out of the chimney before you get to
Buckfastleigh!’

Jasper left the rock and strode hastily towards Morwell, troubled at
heart at the news given him. Had he looked behind him as he entered the
wood, he would have seen the boy making grimaces, capering, clapping
his hands and knees, whistling, screaming snatches of operatic tunes,
laughing, and shouting ‘Which is it to be, Rachel or Leah?’




CHAPTER XXVI.

AN IMP OF DARKNESS.


JASPER went immediately to Mr. Jordan. He found Eve with her father.
Jane, the housemaid, had exhibited signs of restlessness and impatience
to be off. Joseph Woodman, the policeman from Tavistock, a young and
sleepy man who was paying her his addresses, had appeared at the
kitchen window and coughed. He was off duty, and Jane thought it hard
that she should be on when he was off. So Eve had let her depart with
her lover.

‘Well,’ said Mr. Jordan, who was still in bed, ‘what is it? Do you want
me?’

‘I have come to ask your permission to leave for a few days. I must go
to my father, who is dying. I will return as soon as I can.’

Eve’s great blue eyes opened with amazement. ‘You said nothing about
this ten minutes ago.’

‘I did not know it then.’

‘What!’ exclaimed Mr. Jordan, trying to rise on his elbow, and his eyes
brightening, ‘Ezekiel Babb dying! Is justice overtaking him at last?’

‘I hear that he is dying,’ said Jasper; ‘it is my duty to go to him.’

‘If he dies,’ said Mr. Jordan, ‘to whom will his property go?’

‘Probably to me; but it is premature to inquire.’

‘Not at all. My Eve has been robbed——’

‘Sir!’ said Jasper gravely, ‘I undertook to repay that sum as soon as
it should be in my power to do so, principal and interest. I have your
permission, sir?’ He bowed and withdrew.

At supper Barbara looked round, and noticed the absence of Jasper Babb,
but she said nothing.

‘You need not look at that empty chair,’ said Eve; ‘Mr. Jasper will not
be here. He is gone.’

‘Gone where?’

‘Called away suddenly. His father is dying.’

Barbara raised her eyebrows. She was greatly puzzled. She sat playing
with her fork, and presently said, ‘This is very odd—who brought the
news?’

‘I saw no one. He came in almost directly after we left him on the
Raven Rock.’

‘But no one came up to the house.’

‘Oh, yes—Joseph Woodman, Jane’s sweetheart, the policeman.’

‘He cannot have brought the news.’

‘I do not think Mr. Jasper saw him, but I cannot say.’

‘I cannot understand it, Eve,’ mused Barbara. ‘What is more, I do not
believe it.’

Barbara was more puzzled and disturbed than she chose to show. How
could Jasper have received news of his father? If the old man had sent
a messenger, that messenger would have come to the house and rested
there, and been refreshed with a glass of cider and cake and cold beef.
No one had been to the house but the policeman, and a policeman was not
likely to be made the vehicle of communication between old Babb and
his son, living in concealment. More probably Jasper had noticed that
a policeman was hovering about Morwell, had taken alarm, and absented
himself.

Then that story of Jacob serving for Rachel and being given Leah came
back on her. Was it not being in part enacted before her eyes? Was not
Jasper there acting as steward to her father, likely to remain there
for some years, and all the time with the love of Eve consuming his
heart? ‘And the seven years seemed unto him but a few days for the love
that he had to her.’ What of Eve? Would she come to care for him, and
in her wilfulness insist on having him? It could not be. It must not
be. Please God, now that Jasper was gone, he would not return. Then,
again, her mind swung back to the perplexing question of the reason of
Jasper’s departure. He _could_ not go home. It was out of the question
his showing his face again at Buckfastleigh. He would be recognised and
taken immediately. Why did he invent and pass off on her father such a
falsehood as an excuse for his disappearance? If he were made uneasy
by the arrival of the Tavistock policeman at the house, he might have
found some other excuse, but to deliberately say that his father was
dying and that he must attend his deathbed, this was monstrous.

Eve remained till late, sitting in the parlour without a light. The
servant maids were all out. Their eagerness to attend places of
worship on Sunday—especially Sunday evenings—showed a strong spirit of
devotion; and the lateness of the hour to which those acts of worship
detained them proved also that their piety was of stubborn and enduring
quality. Generally, one of the maids remained at home, but on this
occasion Barbara and Eve had allowed Jane to go out when she had laid
the table for supper, because her policeman had come, and there was to
be a love-feast at the little dissenting chapel which Jane attended.
The lover having turned up, the love-feast must follow.

As the servants had not returned, Barbara remained below, waiting till
she heard their voices. Her father was dozing. She looked in at him
and then returned to her place by the latticed window. The room was
dark, but there was silvery light in the summer sky, becoming very
white towards the north. Outside the window was a jessamine; the scent
it exhaled at night was too strong. Barbara shut the window to exclude
the fragrance. It made her head ache. A light air played with the
jessamine, and brushed some of the white flowers against the glass.
Barbara was usually sharp with the servants when they returned from
their revivals, and love-feasts, and missionary meetings, late; but
this evening she felt no impatience. She had plenty to occupy her mind,
and the time passed quickly with her. All at once she heard a loud
prolonged hoot of an owl, so near and so loud that she felt sure the
bird must be in the house. Next moment she heard her father’s voice
calling repeatedly and excitedly. She ran to him and found him alarmed
and agitated. His window had been left open, as the evening was warm.

‘I heard an owl!’ he said. ‘It was at my ear; it called, and roused
me from my sleep. It was not an owl—I do not know what it was. I saw
something, I am not sure what.’

‘Papa dear, I heard the bird. You know there are several about. They
have their nests in the barn and old empty pigeon-house. One came by
the window hooting. I heard it also.’

‘I saw something,’ he said.

She took his hand. It was cold and trembling.

‘You were dreaming, papa. The owl roused you, and dreams mixed with
your waking impressions, so that you cannot distinguish one from
another.’

‘I do not know,’ he said, vacantly, and put his hand to his head. ‘I do
see and hear strange things. Do not leave me alone, Barbara. Kindle a
light, and read me one of Challoner’s Meditations. It may compose me.’

Eve was upstairs, amusing herself with unfolding and trying on the
yellow and crimson dress she had found in the garret. She knew that
Barbara would not come upstairs yet. She would have been afraid to
masquerade before her. She put her looking-glass on a chair, so that
she might see herself better in it. Then she took the timbrel, and
poised herself on one foot, and held the instrument over her head, and
lightly tingled the little bells. She had put on the blue turquoise
ring. She looked at it, kissed it, waved that hand, and rattled the
tambourine, but not so loud that Barbara might hear. Eve was quite
happy thus amusing herself. Her only disappointment was that she had
not more such dresses to try on.

All at once she started, stood still, turned and uttered a cry of
terror. She had been posturing hitherto with her back to the window. A
noise at it made her look round. She saw, seated in it, with his short
legs inside, and his hands grasping the stone mullions—a small dark
figure.

‘Well done, Eve! Well done, Zerlina!

  Là ci darem la mano,
  Là mi dirai di si!’

Then the boy laughed maliciously; he enjoyed her confusion and alarm.

‘The weak-eyed Leah is away, quieting Laban,’ he said; ‘Leah shall have
her Jacob, but Rachel shall get Esau, the gay, the handsome, whose hand
is against every man, or rather one against whom every man’s hand is
raised. I am going to jump into your room.’

‘Keep away!’ cried Eve in the greatest alarm.

‘If you cry out, if you rouse Leah and bring her here, I will make such
a hooting and howling as will kill the old man downstairs with fear.’

‘In pity go. What do you want?’ asked Eve, backing from the window to
the farthest wall.

‘Take care! Do not run out of the room. If you attempt it, I will jump
in, and make my fiddle squeal, and caper about, till even the sober
Barbara—Leah I mean—will believe that devils have taken possession,
and as for the old man, he will give up his ghost to them without a
protest.’

‘I entreat you—I implore you—go!’ pleaded Eve, with tears of alarm in
her eyes, cowering back against the wall, too frightened even to think
of the costume she wore.

‘Ah!’ jeered the impish boy. ‘Run along down into the room where your
sister is reading and praying with the old man, and what will they
suppose but that a crazy opera-dancer has broken loose from her caravan
and is rambling over the country.’

He chuckled, he enjoyed her terror.

‘Do you know how I have managed to get this little talk with you
uninterrupted? I hooted in at the window of your father, and when he
woke made faces at him. Then he screamed for help, and Barbara went to
him. Now here am I; I scrambled up the old pear-tree trained against
the wall. What is it, a Chaumontel or a Jargonelle? It can’t be a Bon
Chrétien, or it would not have borne me.’

Eve’s face was white, her eyes were wide with terror, her hands behind
her scrabbled at the wall, and tore the paper. ‘Oh, what do you want?
Pray, pray go!’

‘I will come in at the window, I will caper and whistle, and scream and
fiddle. I will jump on the bed and kick all the clothes this way, that
way. I will throw your Sunday frock out of the window; I will smash
the basin and water-bottle, and glass and jug. I will throw the mirror
against the wall; I will tear down the blinds and curtains, and drive
the curtain-pole through the windows; I will throw your candle into
the heap of clothes and linen and curtain, and make a blaze which will
burn the room and set the house flaming, unless you make me a solemn
promise. I have a message for you from poor Martin. Poor Martin! his
heart is breaking. He can think only of lovely Eve. As soon as the sun
sets be on the Raven Rock to-morrow.’

‘I cannot. Do leave the window.’

‘Very well,’ said the boy, ‘in ten minutes the house will be on fire.
I am coming in; you run away. I shall lock you out, and before you have
got help together the room will be in a blaze.’

‘What do you want? I will promise anything to be rid of you.’

‘Promise to be on the Raven Rock to-morrow evening.’

‘Why must I be there?’

‘Because I have a message to give you there.’

‘Give it me now.’

‘I cannot; it is too long. That sister of yours will come tumbling in
on us with a Roley-poley, gammon and spinach, Heigh-ho! says Anthony
Roley, oh!’

‘Yes, yes! I will promise.’

Instantly he slipped his leg out, she saw only the hands on the bottom
of the window. Then up came the boy’s queer face again, that he might
make grimaces at her and shake his fist, and point to candle, and bed,
and garments, and curtains: and then, in a moment, he was gone.

Some minutes elapsed before Eve recovered courage to leave her place,
shut her window, and take off the tawdry dress in which she had
disguised herself.

She heard the voices of the servant maids returning along the lane.
Soon after Barbara came upstairs. She found her sister sitting on the
bed.

‘What is it, Eve? You look white and frightened.’

Eve did not answer.

‘What is the matter, dear? Have you been alarmed at anything?’

‘Yes, Bab,’ in a faint voice.

‘Did you see anything from your window?’

‘I think so.’

‘I cannot understand,’ said Barbara. ‘I also fancied I saw a dark
figure dart across the garden and leap the wall whilst I was reading to
papa. I can’t say, because there was a candle in our room.’

‘Don’t you think,’ said Eve, in a faltering voice, ‘it may have been
Joseph Woodman parting with Jane?’ Eve’s cheeks coloured as she said
this; she was false with her sister.

Barbara shook her head, and went into her own room. ‘He has gone,’
she thought, ‘because the house is watched, his whereabouts has
been discovered. I am glad he is gone. It is best for himself, for
Eve’—after a pause—’and for me.’




CHAPTER XXVII.

POOR MARTIN.


EVE was uneasy all next day—at intervals—she could do nothing
continuously—because of her promise. The recollection that she had
bound herself to meet Watt on the Raven Rock at sundown came on her
repeatedly during the day, spoiling her happiness. She would not have
scrupled to fail to keep her promise, but that the horrible boy would
be sure to force himself upon her, and in revenge do some dreadful
mischief. She was so much afraid of him, that she felt that to keep her
appointment was the lesser evil.

As the sun declined her heart failed her, and just before the orb set
in bronze and gold, she asked Jane, the housemaid, to accompany her
through the fields to the Raven Rock.

Timid Eve dare not trust herself alone on the dangerous platform with
that imp. He was capable of any devilry. He might scare her out of her
wits.

Jane was a good-natured girl, and she readily obliged her young
mistress. Jane Welsh’s mother, who was a widow, lived not far from
Morwell, in a cottage on the banks of the Tamar, higher up, where a
slip of level meadow ran out from the cliffs, and the river made a loop
round it.

As Eve walked through the fields towards the wood, and neared the trees
and rocks, she began to think that she had made a mistake. It would not
do for Jane to see Watt. She would talk about him, and Barbara would
hear, and question her. If Barbara asked her why she had gone out at
dusk to meet the boy, what answer could she make?

When Eve came to the gate into the wood, she stood still, and holding
the gate half open, told Jane she might stay there, for she would go on
by herself.

Jane was surprised.

‘Please, Miss, I’ve nothing to take me back to the house.’ Eve hastily
protested that she did not want her to return: she was to remain at
the gate—’And if I call—come on to me, Jane, not otherwise. I have a
headache, and I want to be alone.’

‘Very well, Miss.’

But Jane was puzzled, and said to herself, ‘There’s a lover, sure as
eggs in April.’

Then Eve closed the gate between herself and Jane, and went on. Before
disappearing into the shade of the trees, she looked back, and saw the
maid where she had left her, plaiting grass.

A lover! A lover is the philosopher’s stone that turns the sordid alloy
of life into gold. The idea of a lover was the most natural solution of
the caprice in Miss Eve’s conduct. As every road loads to Rome, so in
the servant-maid mind does every line of life lead to a sweetheart.

Jane, having settled that her young mistress had gone on to meet a
lover, next questioned who that lover could be, and here she was
utterly puzzled. Sure enough Miss Eve had been to a dance at the
Cloberrys’, but whom she had met there, and to whom lost her heart,
that Jane did not know, and that also Jane was resolved to ascertain.

She noiselessly unhasped the gate, and stole along the path. The
burnished brazen sky of evening shone between the tree trunks, but the
foliage had lost its verdure in the gathering dusk. The honeysuckles
poured forth their scent in waves. The air near the hedge and deep into
the wood was honeyed with it. White and yellow speckled currant moths
were flitting about the hedge. Jane stole along, stealthily, from tree
to tree, fearful lest Eve should turn and catch her spying. A large
Scotch pine cast a shadow under it like ink. On reaching that, Jane
knew she could see the top of the Raven Rock.

As she thus advanced on tiptoe she heard a rustling, as of a bird in
the tree overhead. Her heart stood still. Then, before she had time
to recover herself, with a shrill laugh, a little black figure came
tumbling down before her out of the tree, capered, leaped at her, threw
his arms round her neck, and screamed into her face, ‘Carry me! Carry
me! Carry me!’

Then his arms relaxed, he dropped off, shrieking with laughter, and
Jane fled, as fast as her limbs could bear her, back to the gate,
through the gate and away over the meadows to Morwell House.

Eve had gone on to the platform of rock; she stood there irresolute,
hoping that the detested boy would not appear, when she heard his laugh
and shout, and the scream of Jane. She would have fainted with terror,
had not at that moment a tall man stepped up to her and laid his hand
on her arm. ‘Do not be afraid, sweet fairy Eve! It is I—your poor slave
Martin,—perfectly bewitched, drawn back by those loadstone eyes. Do
not be frightened, Watt is merely giving a scare to the inquisitive
servant.’

Eve was trembling violently. This was worse than meeting the ape of
a boy. She had committed a gross indiscretion. What would Barbara
say?—her father, if he heard of it, how vexed he would be!

‘I must go back,’ she said, with a feeble effort at dignity. ‘This is
too bad; I have been deceived.’ Then she gave way to weakness, and
burst into tears.

‘No,’ he said carelessly, ‘you shall not go. I will not suffer you
to escape now that I have a chance of seeing you and speaking with
you. To begin at the beginning—I love you. There! you are all of a
tremble. Sit down and listen to what I have to say. You will not? Well,
consider. I run terrible risks by being here; I may say that I place my
life in your delicate hands.’

She looked up at him, still too frightened to speak, even to comprehend
his words.

‘I do not know you!’ she whispered, when she was able to gather
together the poor remnants of her strength.

‘You remember me. I have your ring, and you have mine. We are, in a
manner, bound to each other. Be patient, dear love; listen to me. I
will tell you all my story.’

He saw that she was in no condition to be pressed. If he spoke of love
she would make a desperate effort to escape. Weak and giddy though she
was, she would not endure that from a man of whom she knew nothing. He
saw that. He knew he must give her time to recover from her alarm, so
he said, ‘I wish, most beautiful fairy, you would rest a few minutes
on this piece of rock. I am a poor, hunted, suffering, misinterpreted
wretch, and I come to tell you my story, only to entreat your sympathy
and your prayers. I will not say a rude word, I will not lay a finger
on you. All I ask is: listen to me. That cannot hurt you. I am a
beggar, a beggar whining at your feet, not asking for more alms than a
tear of pity. Give me that, that only, and I go away relieved.’

She seemed somewhat reassured, and drew a long breath.

‘I had a sister of your name.’

She raised her head, and looked at him with surprise.

‘It is an uncommon name. My poor sister is gone. I suppose it is your
name that has attracted me to you, that induces me to open my heart to
you. I mean to confide to you my troubles. You say that you do not know
me. I will tell you all my story, and then, sweet Eve, you will indeed
know me, and, knowing me, will shower tears of precious pity, that
will infinitely console me.’

She was still trembling, but flattered, and relieved that he asked for
nothing save sympathy. That of course she was at liberty to bestow on
a deserving object. She was wholly inexperienced, easily deceived by
flattery.

‘Have I frightened you?’ asked Martin. ‘Am I so dreadful, so unsightly
an object as to inspire you with aversion and terror?’ He drew himself
up and paused. Eve hastily looked at him. He was a strikingly handsome
man, with dark hair, wonderful dark eyes, and finely chiselled features.

‘I said that I put my life in your hands. I spoke the truth. You have
but to betray me, and the police and the parish constables will come in
a _posse_ after me. I will stand here with folded arms to receive them;
but mark my words, as soon as they set foot on this rock, I will fling
myself over the edge and perish. If _you_ sacrifice me, my life is not
worth saving.’

‘I will not betray you,’ faltered Eve.

‘I know it. You are too noble, too true, too heroic to be a traitress.
I knew it when I came here and placed myself at your mercy.’

‘But,’ said Eve timidly, ‘what have you done? You have taken my ring.
Give it back to me, and I will not send the constables after you.’

‘You have mine.’

‘I will return it.’

‘About that hereafter,’ said Martin grandly, and he waved his hand.
‘Now I answer your question, What have I done? I will tell you
everything. It is a long story and a sad one. Certain persons come
out badly in it whom I would spare. But it may not be otherwise.
Self-defence is the first law of nature. You have, no doubt, heard a
good deal about me, and not to my advantage. I have been prejudiced in
your eyes by Jasper. He is narrow, does not make allowances, has never
recovered the straitlacing father gave him as a child. His conscience
has not expanded since infancy.’

Eve looked at Martin with astonishment.

‘Mr. Jasper Babb has not said anything—’

‘Oh, there!’ interrupted Martin, ‘you may spare your sweet lips the
fib. I know better than that. He grumbles and mumbles about me to
everyone who will open an ear to his tales. If he were not my brother——’

Now Eve interrupted him. ‘Mr. Jasper your brother!’

‘Of course he is. Did he not tell you so?’ He saw that she had not
known by the expression of her face, so, with a laugh, he said, ‘Oh
dear, no! Of course Jasper was too grand and sanctimonious a man to
confess to the blot in the family. I am that blot—look at me!’

He showed his handsome figure and face by a theatrical gesture and
position. ‘Poor Martin is the blot, to which Jasper will not confess,
and yet—Martin survives this neglect and disrespect.’

The overweening vanity, the mock humility, the assurance of the man
passed unnoticed by Eve. She breathed freely when she heard that he was
the brother of Jasper. There could have been no harm in an interview
with Jasper, and consequently very little in one with his brother. So
she argued, and so she reconciled herself to the situation. Now she
traced a resemblance between the brothers which had escaped her before;
they had the same large dark expressive eyes, but Jasper’s face was not
so regular, his features not so purely chiselled as those of Martin. He
was broader built; Martin had the perfect modelling of a Greek statue.
There was also a more manly, self-confident bearing in Martin than in
the elder brother, who always appeared bowed as with some burden that
oppressed his spirits, and took from him self-assertion and buoyancy,
that even maimed his vigour of manhood.

‘I dare say you have had a garbled version of my story, continued
Martin, seating himself; and Eve, without considering, seated herself
also. Martin let himself down gracefully, and assumed a position where
the evening light, still lingering in the sky, could irradiate his
handsome face. ‘That is why I have sought this interview. I desired
to put myself right with you. No doubt you have heard that I got into
trouble.’

She shook her head.

‘Well, I did. I was unlucky. In fact, I could stay with my father no
longer. I had already left him for a twelvemonth, but I came back, and,
in Scriptural terms, such as he could understand, asked him to give me
the portion of goods that fell to me. He refused, so I took it.’

‘Took—took what?’

‘My portion of goods, not in stock but in money. For my part,’ said
Martin, folding his arms, ‘it has ever struck me that the Prodigal Son
was far the nobler of the brothers. The eldest was a mean fellow, the
second had his faults—I admit it—but he was a man of independence of
action; he would not stand being bullyragged by his father, so he went
away. I got into difficulties over that matter. My father would not
overlook it, made a fuss, and so on. My doctrine is: Let bygones be
bygones, and accept what comes and don’t kick. That my father could not
see, and so I got locked up.’

‘Locked up—where?’

‘In a pill-box. I managed, however, to escape; I am at large, and at
your feet—entreating you to pity me.’

He suited the action to the word. In a moment he was gracefully
kneeling before her on one knee, with his hand on his heart.

‘Oh, Miss Eve,’ he said, ‘since I saw your face in the moonlight I have
never forgotten it. Wherever I went it haunted me. I saw these great
beautiful eyes looking timidly into mine; by day they eclipsed the sun.
Whatever I did I thought only of you. And now—what is it that I ask of
you? Nothing but forgiveness. The money—the portion of goods that fell
to me—was yours. My father owed it to you. It was intended for you. But
now, hear me, you noble, generous-spirited girl; I have borrowed the
money, it shall be returned—or its equivalent. If you desire it, I will
swear.’ He stood up and assumed an attitude.

‘Oh, no!’ said Eve; ‘you had my money?’

‘As surely as I had your ring.’

‘Much in the same way,’ she said, with a little sharpness.

‘But I shall return one with the other. Trust me. Stand up; look me in
the face. Do I bear tho appearance of a cheat, a thief, a robber? Am I
base, villanous! No, I am nothing but a poor, foolish, prodigal lad,
who has got into a scrape, but will get out of it again. You forgive
me. Hark! I hear someone calling.’

‘It is Barbara. She is looking for me.’

‘Then I disappear.’ He put his hand to his lips, wafted her a kiss,
whispered ‘When you look at the ring, remember poor—poor Martin,’ and
he slipped away among the bushes.




CHAPTER XXVIII.

FATHER AND SON.


BARBARA was mistaken. Jasper had gone to Buckfastleigh, gone openly to
his father’s house, in the belief that his father was dying. He knocked
at the blotched and scaled door under the dilapidated portico, but
received no answer. He tried the door. It was locked and barred. Then
he went round to the back, noting how untidy the garden was, how out of
repair was the house; and in the yard of the kitchen he found the deaf
housekeeper. His first question, shouted into her ear, naturally was an
inquiry after his father. He learned to his surprise that the old man
was not ill, but was then in the factory. Thinking that his question
had been misunderstood, he entered the house, went into his father’s
study, then up to his bedroom, and through the dirty window-panes saw
the old man leaving the mill on his way back to the house.

What, then, had Watt meant by sending him to the old home on false
tidings? The boy was indeed mischievous, but this was more than common
mischief. He must have sent him on a fool’s errand for some purpose of
his own. That the boy wanted to hear news of his father was possible,
but not probable. The only other alternative Jasper could suggest to
explain Watt’s conduct was the disquieting one that he wanted to be rid
of Jasper from Morwell for some purpose of his own. What could that
purpose be?

Jasper’s blood coursed hot through his veins. He was angry. He was a
forbearing man, ready always to find an excuse for a transgressor, but
this was a transgression too malicious to be easily forgiven. Jasper
determined, now that he was at home, to see his father, and then to
return to the Jordans as quickly as he could. He had ridden his own
horse, that horse must have a night’s rest, but to-morrow he would
return.

He was thus musing when Mr. Babb came in.

‘You here!’ said the old man. ‘What has brought you to Buckfastleigh
again? Want money, of course.’ Then snappishly, ‘You shan’t get it.’

‘I am come,’ said his son, ‘because I had received information that you
were ill. Have you been unwell, father?’

‘I—no! I’m never ill. No such luck for you. If I were ill and helpless,
you might take the management, you think. If I were dead, that would be
nuts to you.’

‘My father, you wrong me. I left you because I would no longer live
this wretched life, and because I hate your unforgiving temper.’

‘Unforgiving!’ sneered the old manufacturer. ‘Martin was a thief, and
he deserved his fate. Is not Brutus applauded because he condemned
his own son? Is not David held to be weak because he bade Joab spare
Absalom?’

‘We will not squeeze old crushed apples. No juice will run from them,’
replied Jasper. ‘The thing was done, and might have been forgiven. I
would not have returned now had I not been told that you were dying.’

‘Who told you that lie?’

‘Walter.’

‘He! He was ever a liar, a mocker, a blasphemer! How was he to know? I
thank heaven he has not shown his jackanapes visage here since he left.
I dying! I never was sounder. I am better in health and spirits since I
am quit of my sons. They vexed my righteous soul every day with their
ungodly deeds. So you supposed I was dying, and came here to see what
meat could be picked off your father’s bones?’

Jasper remembered Watt’s sneer. It was clear whence the boy had
gathered his mean views of men’s motives.

‘I’ll trouble you to return whence you came,’ said Ezekiel Babb. ‘No
blessing has rested on me since I brought the strange blood into the
house. Now that all of you are gone—you, Eve number one, and Eve number
two, Martin and Walter—I am well. The Son of Peace has returned to
this house; I can read my Bible and do my accounts in quiet, without
fears of what new bit of mischief or devilry my children have been up
to, without any more squeaking of fiddles and singing of profane songs
all over the house. Come now!’—the old man raised his bushy brows and
flashed a cunning, menacing glance at his son—’come now! if you had
found me dead—in Abraham’s bosom—what would you have done? I know what
Walter would have done: he would have capered up and down all over the
house, fiddling like a devil, like a devil as he is.’ He looked at
Jasper again, inquisitively. ‘Well, what would you have done?—fiddled
too?’

‘My father, as you desire to know, I will tell you. I would at once
have realised what I could, and have cleared off the debt to Mr.
Jordan.’

‘Well, you may do that when the day comes,’ said the old manufacturer,
shrugging his shoulders. ‘It is nothing to me what you do with the
mill and the house and the land after I am’—he turned up his eyes to
the dirty ceiling—’where the wicked cease from fiddling and no thieves
break in and steal. I am not going to pay the money twice over. My
obligation ended when the money went out of this house. I did more than
I was required. I chastised my own son for taking it. What was seven
years on Dartmoor? A flea-bite. Under the old law the rebellious son
was stoned till he died. I suppose, now, you are hungry. Call the old
crab; kick her, pinch her, till she understands, and let her give you
something to eat. There are some scraps, I know, of veal-pie and cold
potatoes. I think, by the way, the veal-pie is done. Don’t forget to
ask a blessing before you fall-to on the cold potatoes.’ Then he rubbed
his forehead and said, ‘Stay, I’ll go and rouse the old toad myself;
you stay here. You are the best of my children. All the rest were a bad
lot—too much of the strange blood in them.’

Whilst Mr. Babb is rousing his old housekeeper to produce some food, we
will say a few words of the past history of the Babb family.

Eve the first, Mr. Babb’s wife, had led a miserable life. She did not
run away from him: she remained and poured forth the fiery love of her
heart upon her children, especially on her eldest, a daughter, Eve,
to whom she talked of her old life—its freedom, its happiness, its
attractions. She died of a broken spirit on the birth of her third son,
Walter. Then Eve, the eldest, a beautiful girl, unable to endure the
bad temper of her father, the depressing atmosphere of the house, and
the cares of housekeeping imposed on her, ran away after a travelling
band of actors.

Jasper, the eldest son, grew up to be grave and resigned. He was of
use in the house, managing it as far as he was allowed, and helping
his father in many ways. But the old man, who had grumbled at and
insulted his wife whilst she was alive, could not keep his tongue from
the subject that still rankled in his heart. This occasioned quarrels;
the boy took his mother’s side, and refused to bear his father’s
gibes at her memory. He was passionately attached to his next brother
Martin. The mother had brought a warm, loving spirit into the family,
and Jasper had inherited much of it. He stood as a screen between
his brother and father, warding off from the former many a blow and
angry reprimand. He did Martin’s school tasks for him; he excused his
faults; he admired him for his beauty, his spirit, his bearing, his
lively talk. There was no lad, in his opinion, who could equal Martin;
Watt was right when he said that Jasper had contributed to his ruin by
humouring him, but Jasper humoured him because he loved him, and pitied
him for the uncongeniality of his home. Martin displayed a talent for
music, and there was an old musician at Ashburton, the organist of the
parish church, who developed and cultivated his talent, and taught him
both to play and sing. Jasper had also an instinctive love of music,
and he also learned the violin and surpassed his brother, who had not
the patience to master the first difficulties, and who preferred to
sing.

The father, perhaps, saw in Martin a recrudescence of the old
proclivities of his mother; he tried hard to interfere with his visits
to the musician, and only made Martin more set on his studies with him.
But the most implacable, incessant state of war was that which raged
between the old father and his youngest son, Walter, or Watt as his
brothers called him. This boy had no reverence in him. He scouted the
authority of his father and of Jasper. He scoffed at everything the
old man held sacred. He absolutely refused to go to the Baptist Chapel
frequented by his father, he stopped his ears and made grimaces at his
brothers and the servants during family worship, and the devotions were
not unfrequently concluded with a rush of the old man at his youngest
son and the administration of resounding clouts on the ears.

At last a quarrel broke out between them of so fierce a nature that
Watt was expelled the house. Then Martin left to follow Watt, who had
joined a travelling dramatic company. After a year, however, Martin
returned, very thin and woe-begone, and tried to accommodate himself to
home-life once more. But it was not possible; he had tasted of the sort
of life that suited him—one rambling, desultory, artistic. He robbed
his father’s bureau and ran away.

Then it was that he was taken, and in the same week sent to the
assizes, and condemned to seven years’ penal labour in the convict
establishment at Prince’s Town. Thence he had escaped, assisted by
Jasper and Watt, whilst the former was on his way to Morwell with the
remnant of the money recovered from Martin.

The rest is known to the reader.

Whilst Jasper ate the mean meal provided for him, his father watched
him.

‘So,’ said the old man, and the twinkle was in his cunning eyes, ‘so
you have hired yourself to Mr. Ignatius Jordan at Morwell as his
steward?’

‘Yes, father. I remain there as pledge to him that he shall be repaid,
and I am doing there all I can to put the estate into good order. It
has been shockingly neglected.’

‘Who for?’ asked Mr. Babb.

‘I do not understand.’

‘For whom are you thus working?’

‘For Mr. Jordan, as you said!’

The manufacturer chuckled.

‘Jasper,’ said he, ‘some men look on a pool and see nothing but water.
I put my head in, open my eyes, and see what is at the bottom. That
girl did not come here for nothing. I put my head under water and
opened my eyes.’

‘Well?’ said Jasper, with an effort controlling his irritation.

‘Well! I saw it all under the surface. I saw you. She came here because
she was curious to see the factory and the house, and to know if all
was as good as you had bragged about. I gave her a curt dismissal; I do
not want a daughter-in-law thrusting her feet into my shoes till I cast
them off for ever.’

Jasper started to his feet and upset his chair. He was very angry.
‘You utterly wrong her,’ he said. ‘You open your eyes in mud, and see
only dirt. Miss Jordan came here out of kindness towards me, whom she
dislikes and despises in her heart.’

Mr. Babb chuckled.

‘Well, I won’t say that you have not acted wisely. Morwell will go to
that girl, and it is a pretty property.’

‘I beg your pardon, you are wrong. It is left to the second—Eve.’

‘So, so! It goes to Eve! That is why the elder girl came here, to see
if she could fit herself into Owlacombe.’

Jasper’s face burnt, and the muscles of his head and neck quivered, but
he said nothing. He dared not trust himself to speak. He had all his
life practised self-control, but he never needed it more than at this
moment.

‘I see it all,’ pursued the old man, his crafty face contracting with a
grin; ‘Mr. Jordan thought to provide for both his daughters. Buckfast
mill and Owlacombe for the elder, Morwell for the younger—ha, ha! The
elder to take you so as to get this pretty place. And she came to look
at it and see if it suited her. Well! It is a pretty place—only,’ he
giggled, ‘it ain’t vacant and to be had just yet.’

Jasper took his hat; his face was red as blood, and his dark eyes
flashed.

‘Don’t go,’ said the old manufacturer; ‘you did not see their little
trap and walked into it, eh? One word of warning I must give you.
Don’t run after the younger; Eve is your niece.’

‘Father!’

‘Ah! that surprises you, does it? It is true. Eve’s mother was your
sister. Did Mr. Jordan never tell you that?’

‘Never!’

‘It is true. Sit down again to the cold potatoes. You shall know all,
but first ask a blessing.’




CHAPTER XXIX.

HUSH-MONEY.


‘YES,’ said Mr. Babb, settling himself on a chair; then finding he had
sat on the tails of his coat, he rose, held a tail in each hand, and
reseated himself between them; ‘yes.’

‘Do you mean seriously to tell me that Mr. Jordan’s second wife was my
sister?’

‘Well—in a way. That is, I don’t mean your sister in a way, but his
wife in a way.’

‘I have heard nothing of this; what do you mean?’

‘I mean that he did not marry her.’

Jasper Babb’s face darkened. ‘I have been in his house and spoken to
him, and not known that. What became of my sister?’

The old man fidgeted on his chair. It was not comfortable. ‘I’m sure I
don’t know,’ he said.

‘Did she die?’

‘No,’ said Mr. Babb, ‘she ran off with a play-actor.’

‘Well—and after that?’

‘After what? After the play-actor? I do not know, I have not heard of
her since. I don’t want to. Was not that enough?’

‘And Mr. Jordan—does he know nothing?’

‘I cannot tell. If you are curious to know you can ask.’

‘This is very extraordinary. Why did not Mr. Jordan tell me the
relationship? He knew who I was.’

The old man laughed, and Jasper shuddered at his laugh, there was
something so base and brutal in it.

‘He was not so proud of how he behaved to Eve as to care to boast of
the connection. You might not have liked it, might have fizzed and gone
pop.’

Jasper’s brow was on fire, his eyebrows met, and a sombre sparkle was
in his eye.

‘You have made no effort to trace her?’

Mr. Babb shrugged his shoulders.

‘Tell me,’ said Jasper, leaning his elbow on the table, and putting
his hand over his eyes to screen them from the light, and allow him to
watch his father’s face—’tell me everything, as you undertook. Tell me
how my poor sister came to Morwell, and how she left it.’

‘There is not much to tell,’ answered the father; ‘you know that she
ran away from home after her mother’s death; you were then nine or ten
years old. She hated work, and lusted after the pomps and vanities of
this wicked world. After a while I heard where she was, that she was
ill, and had been taken into Morwell House to be nursed, and that there
she remained after her recovery.’

‘Strange,’ mused Jasper; ‘she fell ill and was taken to Morwell, and
I—it was the same. Things repeat themselves; the world moves in a
circle.’

‘Everything repeats itself. As in Eve’s case the sickness led up to
marriage, or something like it, so will it be in your case. This is
what Mr. Jordan and Eve did: they went into the little old chapel,
and took each other’s hands before the altar, and swore fidelity to
each other; that was all. Mr. Jordan is a Catholic, and would not have
the knot tied by a church parson, and Eve would not confess to her
name, she had that sense of decency left in her. They satisfied their
consciences but it was no legal marriage. I believe he would have done
what was right, but she was perverse, and refused to give her name, and
say both who she was and whence she came.’

‘Go on,’ said Jasper.

‘Well, then, about a year after this I heard where she was, and I
went after her to Morwell, but I did not go openly—I had no wish to
encounter Mr. Jordan. I tried to persuade Eve to return with me to
Buckfastleigh. Who can lay to my charge that I am not a forgiving
father? Have I not given you cold potato, and would have furnished you
with veal pie if the old woman had not finished the scraps? I saw Eve,
and I told her my mind pretty freely, both about her running away and
about her connection with Jordan. I will say this for her—she professed
to be sorry for what she had done, and desired my forgiveness. That,
I said, I would give her on one condition only, that she forsook her
husband and child, and came back to keep house for me. I could not
bring her to a decision, so I appointed her a day, and said I would
take her final answer on that. But I was hindered going; I forget just
now what it was, but I couldn’t go that day.’

‘Well, father, what happened?’

‘As I could not keep my appointment—I remember now how it was, I was
laid up with a grip of lumbago at Tavistock—I sent one of the actors
there, from whom I had heard about her, with a message. I had the
lumbago in my back that badly that I was bent double. When I was able
to go, on the morrow, it was too late; she was gone.’

‘Gone! Whither?’

‘Gone off with the play-actor,’ answered Mr. Babb, grimly. ‘It runs in
the blood.’

‘You are sure of this?’

‘Mr. Jordan told me so.’

‘Did you not pursue her?’

‘To what end? I had done my duty. I had tried my utmost to recover my
daughter, and when for the second time she played me false, I wiped
off the dust of my feet as a testimony against her.’

‘She left her child?’

‘Yes, she deserted her child as well as her husband—that is to say, Mr.
Ignatius Jordan. She deserted the house that had sheltered her, to run
after a homeless, bespangled, bepainted play-actor. I know all about
it. The life at Morwell was too dull for her, it was duller there than
at Buckfastleigh. Here she could see something of the world; she could
watch the factory hands coming to their work and leaving it; but there
she was as much out of the world as if she were in Lundy Isle. She had
a hankering after the glitter and paint of this empty world.’

‘I cannot believe this. I cannot believe that she would desert the man
who befriended her, and forsake her child.’

‘You say that because you did not know her. You know Martin; would
he not do it? You know Watt; has he any scruples and strong domestic
affections? She was like them; had in her veins the same boiling,
giddy, wanton blood.’

Jasper knew but too well that Martin and Watt were unscrupulous, and
followed pleasure regardless of the calls of duty. He had been too
young when his sister left home to know anything of her character. It
was possible that she had the same light and careless temperament as
Martin.

‘A horse that shies once will shy again,’ said the old man. ‘Eve ran
away from home once, and she ran away from the second home. If she did
not run away from home a third time it probably was that she had none
to desert.’

‘And Mr. Jordan knows nothing of her?’

‘He lives too far from the stream of life to see the broken dead things
that drift down it.’

Jasper considered. The flush of anger had faded from his brow; an
expression of great sadness had succeeded. His hand was over his brow,
but he was no longer intent on his father’s face; his eyes rested on
the table.

‘I must find out something about my sister. It is too horrible to think
of our sister, our only sister, as a lost, sunk, degraded thing.’

He thought of Mr. Jordan, of his strange manner, his abstracted look,
his capricious temper. He did not believe that the master of Morwell
was in his sound senses. He seemed to be a man whose mind had preyed
on some great sorrow till all nerve had gone out of it. What was that
sorrow? Once Barbara had said to him, in excuse for some violence and
rudeness in her father’s conduct, that he had never got over the loss
of Eve’s mother.

‘Mr. Jordan was not easy about his treatment of my daughter,’ said old
Babb. ‘From what little I saw of him seventeen years ago I take him to
be a weak-spirited man. He was in a sad take-on then at the loss of
Eve, and having a baby thrown on his hands unweaned. He offered me the
money I wanted to buy those fields for stretching the cloth. You may be
sure when a man presses money on you, and is indifferent to interest,
that he wants you to forgive him something. He desired me to look over
his conduct to my daughter, and drop all inquiries. I dare say they had
had words, and then she was ready in her passion to run away with the
first vagabond who offered.’

Then Jasper removed his hand from his face, and laid one on the other
upon the table. His face was now pale, and the muscles set. His eyes
looked steadily and sternly at the mean old man, who averted his eyes
from those of his son.

‘What is this? You took a bribe, father, to let the affair remain
unsifted! For the sake of a few acres of meadow you sacrificed your
child!’

‘Fiddlesticks-ends,’ said the manufacturer. ‘I sacrificed nothing. What
could I do? If I ran after Eve and found her in some harlequin and
columbine booth, could I force her to return? She had made her bed,
and must lie on it. What could I gain by stirring in the matter? Let
sleeping dogs lie.’

‘Father,’ said Jasper, very gravely, ‘the fact remains that you took
money that looks to me very much like a bribe to shut your eyes.’

‘Pshaw! pshaw! I had made up my mind. I was full of anger against Eve.
I would not have taken her into my house had I met her. Fine scandals
I should have had with her there! Better let her run and disappear in
the mud, than come muddy into my parlour and besmirch all the furniture
and me with it, and perhaps damage the business. These children of
mine have eaten sour grapes, and the parent’s teeth are set on edge.
It all comes’—the old man brought his fist down on the table—’of my
accursed folly in bringing strange blood into the house, and now the
chastisement is on me. Are you come back to live with me, Jasper? Will
you help me again in the mill?’

‘Never again, father, never,’ answered the young man, standing up.
‘Never, after what I have just heard. I shall do what I can to find my
poor sister, Eve Jordan’s mother. It is a duty—a duty your neglect has
left to me; a duty hard to take up after it has been laid aside for
seventeen years; a duty betrayed for a sum of money.’

‘Pshaw!’ The old man put his hands in his pockets, and walked about the
room. He was shrunk with age; his eagle profile was without beauty or
dignity.

Jasper followed him with his eye, reproachfully, sorrowfully.

‘Father,’ he said, ‘it seems to me as if that money was hush-money, and
that you, by taking it, had brought the blood of your child on your own
head.’

‘Blood! Fiddlesticks! Blood! There is no blood in the case. If she
chose to run, how was I to stop her? Blood, indeed! Red raddle!’




CHAPTER XXX.

BETRAYAL.


BARBARA came out on the platform of rock. Eve stood before her
trembling, with downcast eyes, conscious of having done wrong, and of
being put in a position from which it was difficult to escape.

Barbara had walked fast. She was hot and excited, and her temper was
roused. She loved Eve dearly, but Eve tried her.

‘Eve,’ she said sharply, ‘what is the meaning of this? Who has been
here with you?’

The young girl hung her head.

‘What is the meaning of this?’ she repeated, and her tone of voice
showed her irritation. Barbara had a temper.

Eve murmured an inarticulate reply.

‘What is it? I cannot understand. Jane came tearing home with a
rhodomontade about a boy jumping down on her from a tree, and I saw
him just now at the gate making faces at me. He put his fingers into
his mouth, hooted like an owl, and dived into the bushes. What is the
meaning of this?’

Eve burst into tears, and hid her face on her sister’s neck.

‘Come, come,’ said Barbara, somewhat mollified, ‘I must be told all.
Your giddiness is leading you into a hobble. Who was that on the rock
with you? I caught a glimpse of a man as I passed the Scotch fir, and I
thought the voice I heard was that of Jasper.’

The girl still cried, cried out of confusion, because she did not know
how to answer her sister. She must not tell the truth; the secret had
been confided to her. Poor Martin’s safety must not be jeopardised by
her. Barbara was so hot, impetuous, and frank, that she might let out
about him, and so he might be arrested. What was she to say and do?

‘Come back with me,’ said Barbara, drawing her sister’s hand through
her arm. ‘Now, then, Eve, there must be no secrets with me. You have no
mother; I stand to you in the place of mother and sister in one. Was
that Jasper?’

Eve’s hand quivered on her sister’s arm; in a faint voice she answered,
‘Yes, Barbara.’ Had Miss Jordan looked round she would have seen her
sister’s face crimson with shame. But Barbara turned her eyes away to
the far-off pearly range of Cornish mountains, sighed, and said nothing.

The two girls walked together through the wood without speaking till
they came to the gate, and there they entered the atmosphere of
honeysuckle fragrance.

‘Perhaps that boy thought he would scare me as he scared Jane,’ said
Barbara. ‘He was mistaken. Who was he?’

‘Jasper’s brother,’ answered Eve in a low tone. She was full of sorrow
and humiliation at having told Barbara an untruth, her poor little soul
was tossed with conflicting emotions, and Barbara felt her emotion
through the little hand resting on her arm. Eve had joined her hands,
so that as she walked she was completely linked to her dear elder
sister.

Presently Eve said timidly, ‘Bab, darling, it was not Mr. Jasper.’

‘Who was the man then?’

‘I cannot, I must not, tell.’

‘That will do,’ said Barbara decidedly; ‘say no more about it, Eve; I
know that you met Jasper Babb and no one else.’

‘Well,’ whispered Eve, ‘don’t be cross with me. I did not know he was
there. I had no idea.’

‘It _was_ Mr. Babb?’ asked Barbara, suddenly turning and looking
steadily at her.

Here was an opportunity offered a poor, weak creature. Eve trembled,
and after a moment’s vacillation fell into the pitfall unconsciously
dug for her by her sister. ‘It was Mr. Babb, dear Barbara.’

Miss Jordan said no more, her bosom was heaving. Perhaps she could
not speak. She was angry, troubled, distracted; angry at the gross
imposition practised by Jasper in pretending to leave the place, whilst
lurking about it to hold secret meetings with her sister; troubled she
was because she feared that Eve had connived at his proceedings, and
had lost her heart to him—troubled also because she could not tell to
what this would lead; distracted she was, because she did not know what
steps to take. Before she reached home she had made up her mind, and on
reaching Morwell she acted on it with promptitude, leaving Eve to go to
her room or stay below as suited her best.

She went direct to her father. He was sitting up, looking worse and
distressed; his pale forehead was beaded with perspiration; his shaking
hand clutched the table, then relaxed its hold, then clutched again.

‘Are you feeling worse, papa?’

‘No,’ he answered, without looking at her, but with his dazed eyes
directed through the window. ‘No—only for black thoughts. They come
flying to me. If you stand at evening under a great rock, as soon as
the sun sets you see from all quarters the ravens flying towards it,
uttering doleful cries, and they enter into the clefts and disappear
for the night. The whole rock all night is alive with ravens. So is
it with me. As my day declines the sorrows and black thoughts come
back to lodge in me, and torment me with their clawing and pecking and
croaking. There is no driving them away. They come back.’

‘Dear papa,’ said Barbara, ‘I am afraid I must add to them. I have
something very unpleasant to communicate.’

‘I suppose,’ said Mr. Jordan peevishly, ‘you are out of coffee, or the
lemons are mouldy, or the sheets have been torn on the thorn hedge.
These matters do not trouble me.’ He signed with his finger. ‘They are
like black spots in the air, but instead of floating they fly, and they
all fly one way—towards me.’

‘Father, I am afraid for Eve!’

‘What?’ His face was full of terror. ‘What of her? What is there to
fear? Is she ill?’

‘It is, dearest papa, as I foresaw. She has set her heart on Mr.
Jasper, and she meets him secretly. He asked leave of you yesterday to
go home to Buckfastleigh; but he has not gone there. He has not left
this neighbourhood. He is secreting himself somewhere, and this evening
he met darling Eve on the Raven Rock, when he knew you were here ill,
and I was in the house with you.’

‘I cannot believe it,’ said Mr. Jordan, with every token of distress,
wiping his wet brow with his thin hands, clasping his hands, plucking
at his waistcoat, biting his quivering lips.

‘It is true, dearest papa. Eve took Jane with her as far as the gate,
and there an ugly boy, who, Eve tells me, is Jasper’s brother, scared
the girl away. I hurried off to the Rock as soon as told of this, and I
saw through an opening of the trees someone with Eve, and heard a voice
like that of Mr. Jasper. When I charged Eve with having met him, she
could not deny it.’

‘What does he want? Why did he ask to leave?’

‘I can put but one interpretation on his conduct. I have for some time
suspected a growing attachment between him and Eve. I suppose he knows
that you never would consent——’

‘Never, never!’ He clenched his hands, raised them over his head,
uttered a cry, and dropped them.

‘Do be careful, dear papa,’ said Barbara. ‘You forget your wound; you
must not raise your right arm.’

‘It cannot be! It cannot be! Never, never!’ He was intensely moved,
and paid no heed to his daughter’s caution. She caught his right hand,
held it between her own firmly, and kissed it. ‘My God!’ cried the
unhappy man. ‘Spare me this! It cannot be! The black spots come thick
as rain.’ He waved his left hand as though warding off something. ‘Not
as rain—as bullets.’

‘No, papa, as you say, it never, never can be.’

‘Never!’ he said eagerly, his wild eyes kindling with a lambent terror.
‘There stands between them a barrier that must cut them off the one
from the other for ever. But of that you know nothing.’

‘It is so,’ said Barbara; ‘there does stand an impassable barrier
between them. I know more than you suppose, dear papa. Knowing what I
do I have wondered at your permitting his presence in this house.’

‘You know?’ He looked at her, and pressed his brow. ‘And Eve, does she
know?’

‘She knows nothing,’ answered Barbara; ‘I alone—that is, you and I
together—alone know all about him. I found out when he first came here,
and was ill.’

‘From anything he said?’

‘No—I found a bundle of his clothes.’

‘I do not understand.’

‘It came about this way. There was a roll on the saddle of his horse,
and when I came to undo it, that I might put it away, I found that
it was a convict suit.’ Mr. Jordan stared. ‘Yes!’ continued Barbara,
speaking quickly, anxious to get the miserable tale told. ‘Yes, papa, I
found the garments which betrayed him. When he came to himself I showed
them to him, and asked if they were his. Afterwards I heard all the
particulars: how he had robbed his own father of the money laid by to
repay you an old loan, how his father had prosecuted him, and how he
had been sent to prison; how also he had escaped from prison. It was as
he was flying to the Tamar to cross it, and get as far as he could from
pursuit, that he met with his accident, and remained here.’

‘Merciful heaven!’ exclaimed Mr. Jordan; ‘you knew all this, and never
told me!’

‘I told no one,’ answered Barbara, ‘because I promised him that I would
not betray him, and even now I would have said nothing about it but
that you tell me that you know it as well as I. No,’ she added, after
having drawn a long breath, ‘no, not even after all the provocation he
has given would I betray him.’

Mr. Jordan looked as one dazed.

‘Where then are these clothes—this convict suit?’

‘In the garret. I hid them there.’

‘Let me see them. I cannot yet understand.’

Barbara left the room, and shortly returned with the bundle. She
unfolded it, and spread the garments before her father. He rubbed his
eyes, pressed his knuckles against his temples, and stared at them with
astonishment.

‘So, then, it was he—Jasper Babb—who stole Eve’s money?’

‘Yes, papa.’

‘And he was taken and locked up for doing so—where?’

‘In Prince’s Town prison.’

‘And he escaped?’

‘Yes, papa. As I was on my way to Ashburton, I passed through Prince’s
Town, and thus heard of it.’

‘Barbara! why did you keep this secret from me? If I had known it, I
would have run and taken the news myself to the police and the warders,
and have had him recaptured whilst he was ill in bed, unable to escape.’

It was now Barbara’s turn to express surprise.

‘But, dear papa, what do you mean? You have told me yourself that you
knew all about Mr. Jasper.’

‘I knew nothing of this. My God! How thick the black spots are, and how
big and pointed!’

‘Papa dear, what do you mean? You assured me you knew everything.’

‘I knew nothing of this. I had not the least suspicion.’

‘But, papa’—Barbara was sick with terror—’you told me that this stood
as a bar between him and Eve?’

‘No—Barbara. I said that there was a barrier, but not this. Of this I
was ignorant.’

The room swam round with Barbara. She uttered a faint cry, and put the
back of her clenched hands against her mouth to choke another rising
cry. ‘I have betrayed him! My God! My God! What have I done?’




CHAPTER XXXI.

CALLED TO ACCOUNT.


‘GO,’ said Mr. Jordan, ‘bring Eve to me.’

Barbara obeyed mechanically. She had betrayed Jasper. Her father would
not spare him. The granite walls of Prince’s Town prison rose before
her, in the midst of a waste as bald as any in Greenland or Siberia.
She called her sister, bade her go into her father’s room, and then,
standing in the hall, placed her elbows on the window ledge, and
rested her brow and eyes in her palms. She was consigning Jasper back
to that miserable jail. She was incensed against him. She knew that
he was unworthy of her regard, that he had forfeited all right to her
consideration, and yet—she pitied him. She could not bring herself to
believe that he was utterly bad; to send him again to prison was to
ensure his complete ruin.

‘Eve,’ said Mr. Jordan, when his youngest daughter came timidly into
the room, ‘tell me, whom did you meet on the Raven Rock?’

The girl hung her head and made no reply. She stood as a culprit before
a judge, conscious that his case is hopeless.

‘Eve,’ he said again, ‘I insist on knowing. Whom did you meet?’

She tried to speak, but something rose in her throat, and choked her.
She raised her eyes timidly to her father, who had never, hitherto,
spoken an angry word to her. Tears and entreaty were in her eyes, but
the room was dark, night had fallen, and he could not see her face.

‘Eve, tell me, was it Babb?’

She burst into a storm of sobs, and threw herself on her knees. ‘O
papa! sweetest, dearest papa! Do not ask me! I must not tell. I
promised him not to say. It is as much as his life is worth. He says he
never will be taken alive. If it were known that he was here the police
would be after him. Papa dear!’ she clasped and fondled, and kissed his
hand, she bathed it in her tears, ‘do not be angry with me. I can bear
anything but that. I do love you so, dear, precious papa!’

‘My darling,’ he replied, ‘I am not angry. I am troubled. I am on a
rock and hold you in my arms, and the black sea is rising—I can feel
it. Leave me alone, I am not myself.’

An hour later Barbara came in.

‘What, papa—without a light?’

‘Yes—it is dark everywhere, within as without. The black spots have run
one into another and filled me. It will be better soon. When Jasper
Babb shows his face again, he shall be given up.’

‘O papa, let him escape this time. All we now want is to get him away
from this place, away from Eve.’

‘All we now want!’ repeated Mr. Jordan. ‘Let the man off who has
beggared Eve!’

‘Papa, Eve will be well provided for.’

‘He has robbed her.’

‘But, dear papa, consider. He has been your guest. He has worked for
you, he has eaten at your table, partaken of your salt. When you were
hurt, he carried you to your bed. He has been a devoted servant to
you.’

‘We are quits,’ said Mr. Jordan. ‘He was nursed when he was ill. That
makes up for all the good he has done me. Then there is that other
account which can never be made up.’

‘I am sure, papa, he repents.’

‘And tries to snatch away Eve, as he has snatched away her fortune?’

‘Papa, there I think he may be excused. Consider how beautiful Eve
is. It is quite impossible for a man to see her and not love her. I
do not myself know what love is, but I have read about it, and I have
fancied to myself what it is—a kind of madness that comes on one, and
obscures the judgment. I do not believe that Mr. Jasper had any thought
of Eve at first, but little by little she won him. You know, papa,
how she has run after him, like a kitten; and so she has stolen his
heart out of his breast before he knew what she was about. Then, after
that, everything—honour, duty went. I dare say it is very hard for one
who loves to think calmly and act conscientiously! Would you like the
lights brought in, papa?’

He shook his head.

‘You must not remain up longer than you can bear,’ she said. She took a
seat on a stool, and leaned her head on her hand, her elbow resting on
her knee. ‘Papa, whilst I have been waiting in the hall, I have turned
the whole matter over and over in my mind. Papa, I suppose that Eve’s
mother was very, very beautiful?’

He sighed in the dark and put his hands together. The pale twilight
through the window shone on them; they were white and ghost-like.

‘Papa dear, I suppose that you saw her when she was ill every day, and
got to love her. I dare say you struggled against the feeling, but your
heart was too strong for your head and carried your resolutions away,
just as I have seen a flood on the Tamar against the dam at Abbotswear;
it has burst through all obstructions, and in a moment every trace of
the dam has disappeared. You were under the same roof with her. Then
there came a great ache here’—she touched her heart—’allowing you no
rest. Well, dear papa, I think it must have been so with Mr. Babb, he
saw our dear sweet Eve daily, and love for her swelled in his heart; he
formed the strongest resolutions, and platted them with the toughest
considerations, and stamped and wedged them in with vigorous effort,
but all was of no avail—the flood rose and burst over it and carried
all away.’

Mr. Jordan was touched by the allusion to his dead or lost wife, but
not in the manner Barbara intended.

‘I have heard,’ continued Barbara, ‘that Eve’s mother was brought to
this house very ill, and that you cared for her till she was recovered.
Was it in this room? Was it in this bed?’

She heard a low moan, and saw the white hands raised in deprecation, or
in prayer.

‘Then you sat here and watched her; and when she was in fever you
suffered; when her breath came so faint that you thought she was dying,
your very soul stood on tiptoe, agonised. When her eyes opened with
reason in them, your heart leaped. When she slept, you sat here with
your eyes on her face and could not withdraw them. Perhaps you took her
hand in the night, when she was vexed with horrible dreams, and the
pulse of your heart sent its waves against her hot, tossing, troubled
heart, and little by little cooled that fire, and brought peace to that
unrest. Papa, I dare say that somehow thus it came about that Eve got
interested in Mr. Jasper and grew to love him. I often let her take my
place when he was ill. You must excuse dearest Eve. It was my fault.
I should have been more cautious. But I thought nothing of it then. I
knew nothing of how love is sown, and throws up its leaves, and spreads
and fills the whole heart with a tangle of roots.’

In this last half hour Barbara had drawn nearer to her father than in
all her previous life. For once she had entered into his thoughts,
roused old recollections, both sweet and bitter—inexpressibly sweet,
unutterably bitter—and his heart was full of tears.

‘Was Eve’s mother as beautiful as our darling?’

‘O yes, Barbara!’ His voice shook, and he raised his white hands to
cover his eyes. ‘Even more beautiful.’

‘And you loved her with all your heart?’

‘I have never ceased to love her. It is that, Barbara, which’—he put
his hands to his head, and she understood him—which disturbed his brain.

‘But,’ he said, suddenly as waking from a dream, ‘Barbara, how do you
know all this? Who told you?’

She did not answer him, but she rose, knelt on the stool, put her arms
round his neck, and kissed him. Her cheeks were wet.

‘You are crying, Barbara.’

‘I am thinking of your sorrows, dear papa.’

She was still kneeling on one knee, with her arms round her father.
‘Poor papa! I want to know really what became of Eve’s mother.’

The door was thrown open.

‘Yes; that is what I have come to ask,’ said Jasper, entering the room,
holding a wax candle in each hand. He had intercepted the maid, Jane,
with the candles, taken them from her, and as she opened the door
entered, to hear Barbara’s question. The girl turned, dropped one arm,
but clung with the other to her father, who had just placed one of his
hands on her head. Her eyes, from having been so long in the dark, were
very large. She was pale, and her cheeks glistened with tears.

She was too astonished to recover herself at once, dazzled by the
strong light; she could not see Jasper but she knew his voice.

He put the candlesticks—they were of silver—on the table, shut the door
behind him, and standing before Mr. Jordan with bowed head, his earnest
eyes fixed on the old man’s face, he said again, ‘Yes, that is what I
have come to ask. Where is Eve’s mother?’

No one spoke. Barbara recovered herself first; she rose from the stool,
and stepped between her father and the steward.

‘It is not you,’ she said, ‘who have a right to ask questions. It is we
who have to call you to account.’

‘For what, Miss Jordan?’ He spoke to her with deference—a certain tone
of reverence which never left him when addressing her.

‘You must give an account of yourself,’ she said.

‘I am just returned from Buckfastleigh,’ he answered.

‘And, pray, how is your father who was dying?’ she asked, with a curl
of her lip and a quiver of contempt in her voice.

‘He is well,’ replied Jasper. ‘I was deceived about his sickness. He
has not been ill. I was sent on a fool’s errand.’

‘Then,’ said Mr. Jordan, who had recovered himself, ‘what about the
money?’

‘The recovery of that is as distant as ever, but also as certain.’

‘Mr. Jasper Babb,’ exclaimed Ignatius Jordan, ‘you have not been to
Buckfastleigh at all. You have not seen your father; you have deceived
me with——’

Barbara hastily interrupted him, saying with beating heart, and with
colour rising to her pale checks, ‘I pray you, I pray you, say no more.
We know very well that you have not left this neighbourhood.’

‘I do not understand you, Miss Jordan. I am but just returned. My horse
is not yet unsaddled.’

‘Not another word,’ exclaimed the girl, with pain in her voice. ‘Not
another word if you wish us to retain a particle of regard for you. I
have pitied you, I have excused you but if you _lie_—I have said the
word, I cannot withdraw it—I give you up.’ Fire was in her heart, tears
in her throat.

‘I will speak,’ said Jasper. ‘I value your regard, Miss Jordan, above
everything that the world contains. I cannot tamely lose that. There
has been a misapprehension. How it has arisen I do not know, but arisen
it has, and dissipated it shall be. It is true, as I said, that I was
deceived about my father’s condition, wilfully, maliciously deceived.
I rode yesterday to Buckfastleigh, and have but just returned. If my
father had been dying you would not have seen me here so soon.’

‘We cannot listen to this. We cannot endure this,’ cried Barbara. ‘Will
you madden me, after all that has been done for you? It is cruel,
cruel!’ Then, unable to control the flood of tears that rose to her
eyes, she left the room and the glare of candles.

Jasper approached Mr. Jordan. He had not lost his self-restraint. ‘I do
not comprehend this charge of falsehood brought against me. I can bring
you a token that I have seen my father, a token you will not dispute.
He has told me who your second wife was. She was my sister. Will you do
me the justice to say that you believe me?’

‘Yes,’ answered the old man, faintly.

‘May I recall Miss Jordan? I cannot endure that she should suppose me
false.’

‘If you will.’

‘One word more. Do you wish our kinship to be known to her, or is it to
be kept a secret, at least for a while?’

‘Do not tell her.’

Then Jasper went out into the hall. Barbara was there, in the window,
looking out into the dusk through the dull old glass of the lattice.

‘Miss Jordan,’ said he, ‘I have ventured to ask you to return to your
father, and receive his assurance that I spoke the truth.’

‘But,’ exclaimed Barbara, turning roughly upon him, ‘you were on the
Raven Rock with my sister at sunset, and had your brother planted at
the gate to watch against intruders.’

‘My brother?’

‘Yes, a boy.’

‘I do not understand you.’

‘It is true. I saw him, I saw you. Eve confessed it. What do you say to
that?’

Jasper bit his thumb.

Barbara laughed bitterly.

‘I know why you pretended to go away—because a policeman was here on
Sunday, and you were afraid. Take care! I have betrayed you. Your
secret is known. You are not safe here.’

‘Miss Jordan,’ said the young man quietly, ‘you are mistaken. I did not
meet your sister. I would not deceive you for all the world contains. I
warn you that Miss Eve is menaced, and I was sent out of the way lest I
should be here to protect her.’

Barbara gave a little contemptuous gasp.

‘I cannot listen to you any longer,’ she said angrily. ‘Take my
warning. Leave this place. It is no longer safe. I tell you—I, yes, I
have betrayed you.’

‘I will not go,’ said Jasper, ‘I dare not. I have the interest of your
family too near my heart to leave.’

‘You will not go!’ exclaimed Barbara, trembling with anger and scorn.
‘I neither believe you, nor trust you. I’—she set her teeth and said
through them, with her heart in her mouth—’Jasper, I _hate_ you!’




CHAPTER XXXII.

WANDERING LIGHTS.


NO sooner was Mr. Jordan left alone than his face became ghastly, and
his eyes were fixed with terror, as though he saw before him some
object of infinite horror. He put his quivering thin hands on the
elbows of his armchair and let himself slide to his knees, then he
raised his hollow eyes to heaven, and clasped his hands and wrung them;
his lips moved, but no vocal prayers issued from them. He lifted his
hands above his head, uttered a cry and fell forward on his face upon
the oak floor. Near his hand was his stick with which he rapped against
the wall or on the floor when he needed assistance. He laid hold of
this, and tried to raise himself, but faintness came over him, and he
fell again and lost all consciousness.

When he recovered sufficiently to see what and who were about him, he
found that he had been lifted on to his bed by Jasper and Barbara,
and that Jane was in the room. His motion with his hands, his strain
to raise himself, had disturbed the bandages and reopened his wound,
which was again bleeding, and indeed had soaked through his clothes and
stained the floor.

He said nothing, but his eyes watched and followed Jasper with a
mixture of hatred and fear in them.

‘He irritates me,’ he whispered to his daughter; ‘send him out. I
cannot endure to see him.’

Then Barbara made an excuse for dismissing Jasper.

When he was gone, Mr. Jordan’s anxiety instead of being allayed was
increased. He touched his daughter, and drew her ear to him, and
whispered, ‘Where is he now? What is he doing?’

‘I do not know, papa. He is probably in his room.’

‘Go and see.’

‘Papa dear, I cannot do that. Do you want him?’

‘Do _I_ want him? No, Barbara, but I do not choose that he shall
escape. Go and look if there is a light in his window.’

She was about to send Jane, when her father impatiently insisted on her
going herself. Wondering at his caprice she obeyed.

No sooner was the door closed behind her, than the old man signed Jane
Welsh to come near him.

‘Jane,’ he said in a whisper, ‘I want you to do something for me.
No one must know about it. You have a sweetheart, I’ve heard, the
policeman, Joseph Woodman, at Tavistock.’

The girl pulled at the ends of her apron, and looking down, said,
‘Lawk! How folks do talk!’

‘Is it true, Jane?’

‘Well, sir, I won’t deny us have been keeping company, and on Sunday
went to a love-feast together.’

‘That is well,’ said Mr. Jordan earnestly, with his wild eyes gleaming.
‘Quick, before my daughter comes. Stand nearer. No one must hear. Would
you do Joseph a good turn and get him a sergeantry?’

‘O please, sir!’

‘Then run as fast as you can to Tavistock.’

‘Please, sir, I durstn’t. It be night and it’s whisht[2] over the moor.’

‘Then leave it, and I will send someone else, and you will lose your
lover.’

‘What do you want me to do, sir? I wouldn’t have that neither.’

‘Then run to Tavistock, and tell Joseph Woodman to communicate at once
with the warder of the Prince’s Town jail, and bid him bring sufficient
men with him, and come here, and I will deliver into their hands a
runaway convict, a man who broke out of jail not long ago.’

‘Please, sir, where is he? Lawk, sir! What if he were on the moor as I
went over it?’

‘Never mind where he is. I will produce him at the right moment. Above
all—Jane—remember this, not a word of what I have said to Mr. Jasper or
to Miss Barbara. Go secretly, and go at once. Hush! Here she comes.’

Barbara entered. ‘A light is in his window,’ she said. Then her father
laughed, and shut his hands.

‘So,’ he muttered, ‘so I shall snap him.

When her father was composed, and seemed inclined to sleep, Barbara
left his room, and went out of the house. She needed to be by herself.
Her bosom heaved. She had so much to think of, so many troubles had
come upon her, the future was dark, the present uncertain.

If she were in the house she would not be able to enjoy that quiet for
which she craved, in which to compose the tumult of her heart, and
arrange her ideas. There she was sure to be disturbed: a maid would
ask for a duster, or another bunch of candles; the cook would send to
announce that the chimney of the kitchen was out of order, the soot
or mortar was falling down it; the laundrymaid would ask for soap;
Eve would want to be amused. Every other minute she would have some
distracting though trifling matter forced on her. She must be alone.
Her heart yearned for it. She would not go to the Rock, the association
with it was painful. It was other with the moor, Morwell Down, open to
every air, without a tree behind which an imp might lurk and hoot and
make mows.

Accordingly, without saying a word to anyone, Barbara stole along the
lane to the moor.

That was a sweet summer night. The moon was not yet risen, the stars
were in the sky, not many, for the heaven was not dark, but suffused
with lost sunlight. To the east lay the range of Dartmoor mountains,
rugged and grey; to the west, peaked and black against silver, the
Cornish tors. But all these heights on this night were scintillating
with golden moving spots of fire. The time had come for what is locally
called ‘swaling,’ that is, firing the whinbrakes. In places half a
hill side was flaked with red flame, then it flared yellow, then died
away. Clouds of smoke, tinged with fire reflection from below, rolled
away before the wind. When the conflagration reached a dense and tall
tree-like mass of gorse the flame rose in a column, or wavered like a
golden tongue. Then, when the material was exhausted and no contiguous
brake continued the fire, the conflagration ended, and left only a
patch of dull glowing scarlet ember.

Barbara leaned against the last stone hedge which divided moor from
field, and looked at the moving lights without thinking of the beauty
and wildness of the spectacle. She was steeped in her own thoughts, and
was never at any time keenly alive to the beautiful and the fantastic.

She thought of Jasper. She had lost all faith in him. He was false and
deceitful. What could she believe about that meeting on the Raven Rock?
He might have convinced her father that he was not there. He could not
convince her. What was to be done? Would her father betray the man? He
was ill now and could do nothing. Why was Jasper so obstinate as to
refuse to leave? Why? Because he was infatuated with Eve.

On that very down it was that Jasper had been thrown and nearly
killed. If only he had been killed outright. Why had she nursed him so
carefully? Far better to have left him on the moor to die. How dare he
aspire to Eve? The touch of his hand carried a taint. Her brain was
dark, yet, like that landscape, full of wandering sparks of fire. She
could not think clearly. She could not feel composedly. Those moving,
wavering fires, now rushing up in sheaves of flame, now falling into
a sullen glow burnt on the sides of solid mountains, but her fiery
thoughts, that sent a blaze into her cheek and eye, and then died
into a slow heat, moved over tossing billows of emotion. She put her
hand to her head as if by grasping it she could bring her thoughts to
a standstill; she pressed her hands against her bosom, as if by so
doing she could fix her emotions. The stars in the serene sky burned
steadily, ever of one brightness. Below, these wandering fires flared,
glowed, and went out. Was it not a picture of the contrast between life
on earth and life in the settled celestial habitations? Barbara was not
a girl with much fancy, but some such a thought came into her mind,
and might have taken form had not she at the moment seen a dark figure
issue from the lane.

‘Who goes there?’ she called imperiously.

The figure stopped, and after a moment answered: ‘Oh, Miss! you have
a-given me a turn. It be me, Jane.’

‘And pray,’ said Barbara, ‘what brings you here at night? Whither are
you going?’

The girl hesitated, and groped in her mind for an excuse. Then she
said: ‘I want, miss, to go to Tavistock.’

‘To Tavistock! It is too late. Go home to bed.’

‘I must go, Miss Barbara. I’m sure I don’t want to. I’m scared of my
life, but the master have sent me, and what can I do? He’ve a-told me
to go to Joseph Woodman.’

‘It is impossible, at this time. It must not be.’

‘But, Miss, I promised I’d go, and sure enough I don’t half like
it, over those downs at night, and nobody knows what one may meet.
I wouldn’t be caught by the Whish Hounds and Black Copplestone, not
for’—the girl’s imagination was limited, so she concluded, ‘well, Miss,
not for nothing.’

Barbara considered a moment, and then said, ‘I have no fear. I will
accompany you over the Down, till you come to habitations. I am not
afraid of returning alone.’

‘Thank you, Miss Barbara, you be wonderfully good.’

The girl was, indeed, very grateful for her company. She had had her
nerves sorely shaken by the encounter with Watt, and now in the fulness
of her thankfulness she confided to her mistress all that Mr. Jordan
had said, concluding with her opinion that probably ‘It was naught but
a fancy of the Squire; he do have fancies at times. Howsomever, us must
humour ‘m.’

Jasper also had gone forth. In his breast also was trouble, and a sharp
pain, that had come with a spasm when Barbara told him how she hated
him.

But Jasper did not go to Morwell Down. He went towards the Raven Rock
that lay on the farther side of the house. He also desired to be alone
and under the calm sky. He was stifled by the air of a house, depressed
by the ceiling.

The words of Barbara had wounded him rather than stung him. She had not
only told him that she hated him, but had given the best proof of her
sincerity by betraying him. Suspecting him of carrying on an unworthy
intrigue with Eve, she had sacrificed him to save her sister. He could
not blame her, her first duty was towards Eve. One comfort he had that,
though Barbara had betrayed him, she did not seek his punishment, she
sought only his banishment from Morwell.

Once—just once—he had half opened her heart, looked in, and fancied he
had discovered a tender regard for him lurking in its bottom. Since
then Barbara had sought every opportunity of disabusing his mind of
such an idea. And now, this night, she had poured out her heart at his
feet, and shown him hatred, not love.

Jasper’s life had been one of self-denial. There had been little joy in
it. Anxieties had beset him from early childhood; solicitude for his
brother, care not to offend his father. By nature he had a very loving
heart, but he had grown up with none to love save his brother, who had
cruelly abused his love. A joyous manhood never ensues on a joyless
boyhood. Jasper was always sensible of an inner sadness, even when he
was happy. His brightest joys were painted on a sombre background, but
then, how much brighter they seemed by the contrast—alas, only, that
they were so few! The circumstances of his rearing had driven him in
upon himself, so that he lived an inner life, which he shared with no
one, and which was unperceived by all. Now, as he stood on the Rock,
with an ache at his heart, Jasper uncovered his head, and looked into
the softly lighted vault, set with a few faint stars. As he stood thus
with his hands folded over his hat, and looked westward at the clear,
cold, silvery sky behind and over the Cornish moors, an unutterable
yearning strained his heart. He said no word, he thought no thought.
He simply stood uncovered under the summer night sky, and from his
heart his pain exhaled.

Did he surmise that at that same time Barbara was standing on the moor,
also looking away beyond the horizon, also suffering, yearning, without
knowing for what she longed? No, he had no thought of that.

And as both thus stood far removed in body, but one in sincerity,
suffering, fidelity, there shot athwart the vault of heaven a brilliant
dazzling star.

Mr. Coyshe at his window, smoking, said: ‘By Ginger! a meteor!’

But was it not an angel bearing the dazzling chalice of the sangreal
from highest heaven, from the region of the still stars, down to this
world of flickering, fading, wandering fires, to minister therewith
balm to two distressed spirits?




CHAPTER XXXIII.

THE OWLS.


BARBARA had been interrupted in her meditations, so was Jasper. As he
stood lost in a painful dream, but with a dew from heaven falling on
his parched soul, suddenly he was startled out of his abstraction by a
laugh and an exclamation at his elbow.

‘Well, Jasper, composing verses to the weak-eyed Leah or the blue-orbed
Rachel?’

‘What brings you here, Watt?’ asked Jasper, disguising his annoyance.

‘Or, my sanctimonious fox, are you waiting here for one of the silly
geese to run to you?’

‘You have come here bent on mischief,’ said Jasper, disdaining to
notice his jokes.

The evening, the still scene, the solitary platform raised so high
above the land beyond, had seemed holy, soothing as a church, and now,
at once, with the sound of Walter’s voice, the feeling was gone, all
seemed desecrated.

‘Watt,’ said Jasper, sternly, ‘you sent me away to Buckfastleigh by a
lie. Why did you do that? It is utterly false that my father is ill and
dying.’

‘Is it so? Then I dreamed it, Jasper. Morning dreams come true, folks
say. There, my brother, you are a good, forgiving fellow. You will
pardon me. The fact is that Martin and I wanted to know how matters
went at home. I did not care to go myself, Martin could not go, so—I
sent you, my good simpleton.’

‘You told me a lie.’

‘If I had told you the truth you would not have gone. What was that
we were taught at school? “Magna est veritas, et prævalebit.” I don’t
believe it; experience tells me the contrary. Long live lies; they win
the day all the world over.’

‘What brings you here?’

‘Have I not told you? I desired to see you and to have news of my
father. You have been quick about it, Jasper. I could scarce believe my
eyes when I saw you riding home.’

‘You have been watching?’

‘Of course I have. My eyes are keen. Nothing escapes them.’

‘Walter, this will not do. I am not deceived; you did not come here for
the purpose you say. You want something else, what is it?’

The boy laughed, snapped his fingers, and began to dance, whistling a
tune, on the rock; approaching, then backing from Jasper.

‘Oh, you clever old Jasper!’ he laughed, ‘now you begin to see—like the
puppy pitched into the water-butt, who opened his eyes when too late.’

Jasper folded his arms. He said nothing, but waited till the boy’s mad
pranks came to an end. At last Watt, seeing that he could not provoke
his brother, desisted, and came to him with affected humility.

‘There, Jasper—Saint Jasper, I mean—I will be quiet and go through my
catechism.’

‘Then tell me why you are here.’

‘Well, now, you shall hear our scheme. Martin and I thought that you
had better patch up your little quarrel with father, and then we knew
we should have a good friend at his ear to prompt forgiveness, and so,
perhaps, as his conscience stirred, his purse-strings might relax, and
you would be able to send us a trifle in money. Is not this reasonable?’

Yes, there could be no denying it, this was reasonable and consistent
with the characters of the two, who would value their father’s favour
only by what it would profit them. Nevertheless Jasper was unsatisfied.
Watt was so false, so unscrupulous, that his word never could be
trusted.

Jasper considered for a few minutes, then he asked, ‘Where is Martin—is
he here?’

‘Here!’ jeered the boy, ‘Martin here, indeed! not he. He is in safe
quarters. Where he is I will blab to no one, not even to you. He sends
me out from his ark of refuge as the dove, or rather as the raven, to
bring him news of the world from which he is secluded.’

‘Walter, answer me this. Who met Miss Eve this evening on this very
rock? Answer me truly. More depends on this than you are aware of.’

‘Miss Eve! What do you mean? My sister who is dead and gone? I do not
relish the company of ghosts.’

‘You know whom I mean. This is miserable evasion. I mean the younger of
the daughters of Mr. Jordan. She was here at sundown this evening and
someone was with her. I conjure you by all that you hold sacred——’

‘I hold nothing sacred,’ said the boy.

‘I conjure you most solemnly to tell me the whole truth, as brother to
brother.’

‘Well, then—as brother to brother—I did.’

‘For what purpose, Watt?’

‘My dear Jasper, can we live on air? Here am I hopping about the woods,
roosting in the branches, and there is poor Martin mewed up in his ark.
I must find food for him and myself. You know that I have made the
acquaintance of the young lady who, oddly enough, bears the name of our
dear departed mother and sister. I have appealed to her compassion, and
held out my hat for money. I offered to dance on my head, to turn a
wheel all round the edge of this cliff, in jeopardy of my life for half
a guinea, and she gave me the money to prevent me from risking broken
bones.’

‘Oh, Watt, you should not have done this!’

‘We must live. We must have money.’

‘But, Watt, where is all that which was taken from my pocket?’

‘Gone,’ answered the boy. ‘Gone as the snow before south-west wind.
Nothing melts like money, not even snow, no, nor butter, no, nor
a girl’s heart.’ Then with a sly laugh, ‘Jasper, where does old
addle-brains keep his strong box?’

‘Walter!’ exclaimed Jasper, indignantly.

‘Ah!’ laughed the boy, ‘if I knew where it was I would creep to it by a
mouse hole, and put my little finger into the lock, and when I turned
that, open flies the box.’

‘Walter, forbear. You are a wicked boy.’

‘I confess it. I glory in it. Father always said I was predestined to——’

‘Be silent,’ ordered Jasper, angrily; ‘you are insufferable.’

‘There, do not ruffle your feathers over a joke. Have you some money to
give me now?’

‘Watt,’ said Jasper, very sternly, ‘answer me frankly, if you can. I
warn you.’ He laid his hand on the boy’s arm. ‘A great deal depends on
your giving me a truthful answer. Is Martin anywhere hereabouts? I fear
he is, in spite of your assurances, for where you are he is not often
far away. The jackal and the lion hunt together.’

‘He is not here. Good-bye, old brother Grave-airs.’ Then he ran away,
but before he had gone far turned and hooted like an owl, and ran on,
and was lost in the gloom of the woods, but still as he ran hooted
at intervals, and owls answered his cry from the rocks, and flitted
ghost-like about in the dusk, seeking their brother who called them and
mocked at them.

Now that he was again alone, Jasper in vain sought to rally his
thoughts and recover his former frame of mind. But that was not
possible. Accordingly he turned homewards.

He was very tired. He had had two long days’ ride, and had slept little
if at all the previous night. Though recovered after his accident he
was not perfectly vigorous, and the two hard days and broken rest had
greatly tired him. On reaching Morwell he did not take a light, but
cast himself, in his clothes, on his bed, and fell into a heavy sleep.

Barbara walked quietly back after having parted with Jane. She hoped
that Jasper had on second thoughts taken the prudent course of
escaping. It was inconceivable that he should remain and allow himself
to be retaken. She was puzzled how to explain his conduct. Then all at
once she remembered that she had left the convict suit in her father’s
room; she had forgotten to remove it. She quickened her pace and
arrived breathless at Morwell.

She entered her father’s apartment on tiptoe. She stood still and
listened. A night-light burned on the floor, and the enclosing iron
pierced with round holes cast circles of light about the walls. The
candle was a rushlight of feeble illuminating power.

Barbara could see her father lying, apparently asleep, in bed, with his
pale thin hands out, hanging down, clasped, as if in prayer; one of the
spots of light danced over the finger tips and nails. She heard him
breathe, as in sleep.

Then she stepped across the room to where she had cast the suit of
clothes. They lay in a grey heap, with the spots of light avoiding
them, dancing above them, but not falling on them.

Barbara stooped to pick them up.

‘Stay, Barbara,’ said her father. ‘I hear you. I see what you are
doing. I know your purpose. Leave those things where they lie.’

‘O papa! dear papa, suffer me to put them away.’

‘Let them lie there, where I can see them.’

‘But, papa, what will the maids think when they come in? Besides it is
untidy to let them litter about the floor.’

He made an impatient gesture with his hand.

‘May I not, at least, fold them and lay them on the chair?’

‘You may not touch them at all,’ he said in a tone of irritation. She
knew his temper too well to oppose him further.

‘Good night, dear papa. I suppose Eve is gone to bed?’

‘Yes; go also.’

She was obliged, most reluctantly, to leave the room. She ascended
the stairs, and entered her own sleeping apartment. From this a door
communicated with that of her sister. She opened this door and with her
light entered and crossed it.

Eve had gone to bed, and thrown all her clothes about on the floor.
Barbara had some difficulty in picking her way among the scattered
articles. When she came to the bedside, she stood, and held her candle
aloft, and let the light fall over the sleeping girl.

How lovely she was, with her golden hair in confusion on the pillow!
She was lying with her cheek on one rosy palm, and the other hand
was out of bed, on the white sheet—and see! upon the finger, Barbara
recognised the turquoise ring. Eve did not venture to wear this by
day. At night, in her room, she had thrust the golden hoop over her
finger, and had gone to sleep without removing it.

Barbara stooped, and kissed her sister’s cheek. Eve did not awake, but
smiled in slumber; a dimple formed at the corner of her mouth.

Then Barbara went to her own room, opened her desk, and the secret
drawer, and looked at the bunch of dry roses. They were very yellow
now, utterly withered and worthless. The girl took them, stooped her
face to them—was it to discover if any scent lingered in the faded
leaves? Then she closed the drawer and desk again, with a sigh.

Was Barbara insensible to what is beautiful, inappreciative of the
poetry of life? Surely not. She had been forced by circumstances to be
practical, to devote her whole thought to the duties of the house and
estate; she had said to herself that she had no leisure to think of
those things that make life graceful; but through her strong, direct,
and genuine nature ran a ‘Leitmotif’ of sweet, pure melody, kept under
and obscured by the jar and jangle of domestic cares and worries, but
never lost. There is no nature, however vulgar, that is deficient in
its musical phrase, not always quite original and unique, and only the
careless listener marks it not. The patient, attentive ear suspects its
presence first, listens for it, recognises it, and at last appreciates
it.

In poor faithful Barbara now the sweet melody, somewhat sad, was
rising, becoming articulate, asserting itself above all other sounds
and adventitious strains—but, alas! there was no ear to listen to it.

Barbara went to her window and opened it.

‘How the owls are hooting to-night!’ she said. ‘They, like myself, are
full of unrest. To-whit! To-whoo!’




CHAPTER XXXIV.

THE DOVES.


BARBARA had no thought of going to bed. She could not have slept had
she gone. There was a clock in the tower, a noisy clock that made its
pulsations heard through the quadrangle, and this clock struck twelve.
By this time Jane had roused the young policeman, and he was collecting
men to assist him in the capture. Perhaps they were already on their
way,—or were they waiting for the arrival of warders from Prince’s
Town? Those warders were more dangerous men than the constables, for
they were armed with short guns, and prepared to fire should their game
attempt to break away.

She looked across the court at Jasper’s window. No light was in it. Was
he there, asleep? or had he taken her advice and gone? She could not
endure the thought of his capture, the self-reproach of having betrayed
him was more than she could bear. Barbara, usually so collected and
cool, was now nervous and hot.

More light was in the sky than had been when she was on the down. The
moon was rising over the roof. She could not see it, but she saw the
reflection in Jasper’s window, like flakes of silver.

What should she do? Her distress became insupportable, and she felt she
must be doing something to relieve her mind. The only thing open to her
was to make another attempt to recover the prison suit. If she could
destroy that, it would be putting out of the way one piece of evidence
against him—a poor piece, still a piece. She was not sure that it would
avail him anything, but it was worth risking her father’s anger on the
chance.

She descended the stairs once more to her father’s room. The door
was ajar, with a feeble yellow streak issuing from it. She looked
in cautiously. Then with the tread of a thief she entered and passed
through a maze of quivering bezants of dull light. She stooped, but,
as she touched the garments, heard her father’s voice, and started
upright. He was speaking in his sleep—’De profundis clamavi ad te;’
then he tossed and moaned, and put up his hand and held it shaking
in the air. ‘_Si iniquitates_’—he seemed troubled in his sleep,
unable to catch the sequence of words, and repeated ‘_Si iniquitates
observaveris_,’ and lay still on his pillow again; whilst Barbara stood
watching him, with her finger to her lip, afraid to move, afraid of the
consequences, should he wake and see her in her disobedience.

Then he mumbled, and she heard him pulling at his sheet. ‘Out of love,
out of the deeps of love, I have sinned.’ Then suddenly he cried out,
‘_Si iniquitates observaveris, Domine, quis sustinebit?_’—he had the
sentence complete, or nearly so, and it appeased him. Barbara heard him
sigh, she stole to his side, bowed over his ear, and said, ‘_Apud te
propitiatio est: speravit anima mea in Domino._’ Whether he heard or
not she did not know; he breathed thenceforth evenly in sleep, and the
expression of distress left his face.

Then Barbara took up the bundle of clothes and softly withdrew. She was
risking something for Jasper—the loss of her father’s regard. She had
recently drawn nearer to his heart than ever before, and he had allowed
her to cling round his neck and kiss him. Yet now she deliberately
disobeyed him. He would be very angry next morning.

When she was in the hall she turned over in her mind what was best to
be done with the clothes. She could not hide them in the house. Her
father would insist on their reproduction. They must be destroyed. She
could not burn them: the fire in the kitchen was out. The only way she
could think of getting rid of them was to carry them to the Raven Rock
and throw them over the precipice. This, accordingly, she did. She
left the house, and in the moonlight walked through the fields and wood
to the crag and hurled the bundle over the edge.

Now that this piece of evidence against Jasper was removed, it was
expedient that he should escape without further delay—if he were still
at Morwell.

Barbara had a little money of her own. When she unlocked her desk
and looked at the withered flowers, she drew from it her purse, that
contained her savings. There were several pounds in it. She drew the
knitted silk purse from her pocket, and, standing in the moonlight,
counted the sovereigns in her hand. She was standing before the
gatehouse near the old trees, hidden by their shadow. She looked up at
Jasper’s other window—that which commanded the entrance and was turned
from the moon. Was he there? How could she communicate with him, give
him the money, and send him off? Then the grating clock in the tower
tolled one. Time was passing, danger drew on apace. Something must be
done. Barbara picked up some pebbles and threw them at Jasper’s window,
but her aim was bad or her arm shook, and they scattered without
touching the glass.

All at once she heard feet—a trampling in the lane—and she saw also
that lights were burning on the down. The lights were merely gorse
blazes, for Morwell Moor was being ‘swaled,’ and the flames were
creeping on; and the trampling was of young colts and bullocks that fed
on the down, which were escaping before the fires; but to Barbara’s
nervous fear the lights and the tramp betokened the approach of a body
of men to capture Jasper Babb. Then, without any other thought but to
save him, she ran up the stair, struck at his door, threw it open, and
entered. He started from his bed, on which he had cast himself fully
dressed, and from dead weariness had dropped asleep.

‘For God’s dear sake,’ said Barbara, ‘come away! They are after you;
they are close to the house. Here is money—take it, and go by the
garden.’

She stood in the door, holding it, trembling in all her limbs, and the
door she held rattled.

He came straight towards her.

‘Miss Jordan!’ he exclaimed. ‘Oh, Miss Jordan I shall never forgive
myself. Go down into the garden—I will follow at once. I will speak to
you; I will tell you all.’

‘I do not wish you to speak. I insist on your going.’

He came to her, took her hand from the door, and led her down the
stairs. As they came out into the gateway they heard the tramp of many
feet, and a rush of young cattle debouched from the lane upon the open
space before the gate.

Barbara was not one to cry, but she shivered and shrank before her eyes
told her what a mistake she had made.

‘Here,’ she said, ‘I give you my purse. Go!’

‘No,’ answered Jasper. ‘There is no occasion for me to go. I have acted
wrongly, but I did it for the best. You see, there is no occasion for
fear. These ponies have been frightened by the flames, and have come
through the moor-gate, which has been left open. I must see that they
do not enter the court and do mischief.’

‘Never mind about the cattle, I pray you. Go! Take this money; it is
mine. I freely give it you. Go!’

‘Why are you so anxious about me if you hate me?’ asked Jasper. ‘Surely
it would gratify hate to see me handcuffed and carried off!’

‘No, I do not hate you—that is, not so much as to desire that. I have
but one desire concerning you—that we should never see your face again.’

‘Miss Jordan, I shall not be taken.’

She flared up with rage, disappointment, shame. ‘How dare you!’ she
cried. ‘How dare you stand here and set me at naught, when I have done
so much for you—when I have even ventured to rouse you in the depth of
night! My God! you are enough to madden me. I will not have the shame
come on this house of having you taken here. Yes—I recall my words—I do
hate you.’

She wrung her hands; Jasper caught them and held them between his own.

‘Miss Barbara, I have deceived you. Be calm.’

‘I know only too well that you have deceived me—all of us,’ she said
passionately. ‘Let go my hands.’

‘You misunderstand me. I shall not be taken, for I am not pursued. I
never took your sister’s money. I have never been in jail.’

She plucked her hands away.

‘I do not comprehend.’

‘Nevertheless, what I say is simple. You have supposed me to be a thief
and an escaped convict. I am neither.’

Barbara shook her head impatiently.

‘I have allowed you to think it for reasons of my own. But now you must
be undeceived.’

The young cattle were galloping about in front, kicking, snorting,
trying the hedges. Jasper left Barbara for a while that he might drive
them into a field where they could do no harm. She remained under the
great gate in the shadow, bewildered, hoping that what he now said was
true, yet not daring to believe his words.

Presently he returned to her. He had purposely left her that she might
have time to compose herself. When he returned she was calm and stern.

‘You cannot blind me with your falsehoods,’ she said. ‘I know that
Mr. Ezekiel Babb was robbed by his own son. I know the prison suit
was yours. You confessed it when I showed it you on your return
to consciousness: perhaps before you were aware how seriously you
committed yourself. I know that you were in jail at Prince’s Town, and
that you escaped.’

‘Well, Miss Jordan, what you say is partly true, and partly incorrect.’

‘Are you not Mr. Babb’s son?’ she asked imperiously.

He bowed; he was courtly in manner.

‘Was not his son found guilty of robbing him?’

He bowed again.

‘Was he not imprisoned for so doing?’

‘He was so.’

‘Did he not escape from prison?’

‘He did.’

‘And yet,’ exclaimed Barbara angrily, ‘you dare to say with one breath
that you are innocent, whilst with the next you confess your guilt!
Like the satyr in the fable, I would drive you from my presence, you
blower of true and false!’

He caught her hands again and held her firmly, whilst he drew her out
of the shadow of the archway into the moonlight of the court.

‘Do you give it up?’ he asked; and, by the moon, the sickle moon, on
his pale face, she saw him smile. By that same moon he saw the frown on
her brow. ‘Miss Barbara, I am not Ezekiel Babb’s _only_ son!’

Her heart stood still; then the blood rushed through her veins like the
tidal bore in the Severn. The whole of the sky seemed full of daylight.
She saw all now clearly. Her pride, her anger fell from her as the
chains fell from Peter when the angel touched him.

‘No, Miss Jordan, I am guiltless in this matter—guiltless in everything
except in having deceived you.’

‘God forgive you!’ she said in a low tone as her eyes fell and tears
rushed to them. She did not draw her hands from his. She was too much
dazed to know that he held them. ‘God forgive you!—you have made me
suffer very much!’

She did not see how his large earnest eyes were fixed upon her, how he
was struggling with his own heart to refrain from speaking out what he
felt; but had she met his eye then in the moonlight, there would have
been no need of words, only a quiver of the lips, and they would have
been clasped in each other’s arms.

She did not look up; she was studying, through a veil of tears, some
white stones that caught the moonlight.

‘This is not the time for me to tell you the whole sad tale,’ he
went on. ‘I have acted as I thought my duty pointed out—my duty to a
brother.’

‘Yes,’ said Barbara, ‘you have a brother—that strange boy.’

A laugh, jeering and shrill, close in their ears. From behind the great
yew appeared the shoulders and face of the impish Walter.

‘Oh, the pious, the proper Jasper! Oh, ho, ho! What frail men these
saints are who read their Bibles to weak-eyed Leahs and blooming
Rachels, and make love to both!

He pointed jeeringly at them with his long fingers.

‘I set the down on fire for a little fun. I drove the ponies along this
lane; and see, I have disturbed a pair of ring-doves as well. I won’t
hoot any more; but—coo! coo! coo!’ He ran away, but stopped every now
and then and sent back to them his insulting imitations of the call of
wood-pigeons—’Coo! coo! coo!’




CHAPTER XXXV.

THE ALARM BELL.


NEXT morning Barbara entered the hall after having seen about the
duties of the house, ordered dinner, weighed out spices and groats,
made the under-servant do the work of Jane, who was absent; she moved
about her usual duties with her usual precision and order, but without
her usual composure.

When she came into the hall on her way to her father’s room, she found
Eve there engaged and hard at work on some engrossing occupation.

‘Oh, Bab! do come and see how bright and beautiful I am making this,’
said the girl in overflowing spirits and pride. ‘I found it in the
chest in the garret, and I am furbishing it up.’ She held out a sort
of necklace or oriental carcanet, composed of chains of gold beads and
bezants. ‘It was so dull when I found it, and now it shines like pure
gold!’ Her innocent, childish face was illumined with delight. ‘I am
become really industrious.’

‘Yes, dear; hard at work doing nothing.’

‘I should like to wear this,’ she sighed.

That she had deceived her sister, that she had given her occasion to be
anxious about her, had quite passed from her mind, occupied only with
glittering toys.

Barbara hesitated at her father’s door. She knew that a painful
scene awaited her. He was certain to be angry and reproach her for
having disobeyed him. But her heart was relieved. She believed in
the innocence of Jasper. Strengthened by this faith, she was bold to
confront her father.

She tapped at the door and entered.

She saw at once that he had heard her voice without, and was expecting
her. There was anger in his strange eyes, and a hectic colour in his
hollow cheeks. He was partly dressed, and sat on the side of the bed.
In his hand he held the stick with which he was wont to rap when he
needed assistance.

‘Where are the clothes that lay on the floor last night?’ was his
salutation, pointing with the stick to the spot whence Barbara had
gathered them up.

‘They are gone, papa; I have taken them away.’

She looked him firmly in the face with her honest eyes, unwincing. He,
however, was unable to meet her steadfast gaze. His eyes flickered and
fell. His mouth was drawn and set with a hard, cruel expression, such
as his face rarely wore; a look which sometimes formed, but was as
quickly effaced by a wave of weakness. Now, however, the expression was
fixed.

‘I forbade you to touch them. Did you hear me?’

‘Yes, dear papa, I have disobeyed you, and I am sorry to have offended
you; but I cannot say that I repent having taken the clothes away. I
found them, and I had a right to remove them.’

‘Bring them here immediately.’

‘I cannot do so. I have destroyed them.’

‘You have dared to do that!’ His eyes began to kindle and the colour
left his cheeks, which became white as chalk. Barbara saw that he had
lost command over himself. His feeble reason was overwhelmed by passion.

‘Papa,’ she said, in her calmest tones, ‘I have never disobeyed you
before. Only on this one occasion my conscience——’

‘Conscience!’ he cried. ‘I have a conscience in a thornbush, and yours
is asleep in feathers. You have dared to creep in here like a thief in
the night and steal from me what I ordered you to leave.’

He was playing with his stick, clutching it in the middle and turning
it. With his other hand he clutched and twisted and almost tore the
sheets. Barbara believed that he would strike her, but when he said
‘Come here,’ she approached him, looking him full in the face without
shrinking.

She knew that he was not responsible for what he did, yet she did not
hesitate about obeying his command to approach. She had disobeyed him
in the night in a matter concerning another, to save that other; she
would not disobey now to save herself.

His face was ugly with unreasoning fury, and his eyes wilder than she
had seen them before. He held up the stick.

‘Papa,’ she said, ‘not your right arm, or you will reopen the wound.’

Her calmness impressed him. He changed the stick into his left hand,
and, gathering up the sheet into a knot, thrust it into his mouth and
bit into it.

Was the moment come that Barbara had long dreaded? And was she to be
the one on whom his madness first displayed itself?

‘Papa,’ she said, ‘I will take any punishment you think fit, but, pray,
do not strike me, I cannot bear that—not for my own sake, but for
yours.’

He paid no attention to her remonstrance, but raised the stick, holding
it by the ferule.

Steadily looking into his sparkling eyes, Barbara repeated the words
he had muttered and cried in his sleep, ‘_De profundis clamavi ad te,
Domine. Si iniquitates observaveris, quis sustinebit?_’

Then, as in a dissolving view on a sheet one scene changes into
another, so in his wild eyes the expression of rage shifted to one of
fear; he dropped the stick, and Jasper, who at that moment entered,
took it and laid it beyond his reach.

Mr. Jordan fell back on his pillow and moaned, and put his hands over
his brow, and beat his temples with his palms. He would not look at his
daughter again, but peevishly turned his face away.

Now Barbara’s strength deserted her; she felt as if the floor under her
feet were rolling and as if the walls of the room were contracting upon
her.

‘I must have air,’ she said. Jasper caught her arm and led her through
the hall into the garden.

Eve, alarmed to see her sister so colourless, ran to support her on the
other side, and overwhelmed her with inconsiderate attentions.

‘You must allow her time to recover herself,’ said Jasper. ‘Miss Jordan
has been up a good part of the night. The horses on the down were
driven on the premises by the fire and alarmed her and made her rise.
She will be well directly.’

‘I am already recovered,’ said Barbara, with affected cheerfulness.
‘The room was close. I should like to be left a little bit in the sun
and air, by myself, and to myself.’

Eve readily ran back to her burnishing of the gold beads and bezants,
and Jasper heard Mr. Jordan calling him, so he went to his room. He
found the sick gentleman with clouded brow and closed lips, and eyes
that gave him furtive glances but could not look at him steadily.

‘Jasper Babb,’ said Mr. Jordan, ‘I do not wish you to leave the house
or its immediate precincts to-day. Jane has not returned, Eve is
unreliable, and Barbara overstrained.’

‘Yes, sir, I will do as you wish.’

‘On no account leave. Send Miss Jordan to me when she is better.’

When, about half-an-hour after, Barbara entered the room, she went
direct to her father to kiss him, but he repelled her.

‘What did you mean,’ he asked, without looking at her, ‘by those words
of the Psalm?’

‘Oh, papa! I thought to soothe you. You are fond of the _De
Profundis_—you murmur it in your sleep.’

‘You used the words significantly. What are the deeds I have done amiss
for which you reproach me?’

‘We all need pardon—some for one thing, some for another. And, dearest
papa, we all need to say ‘_Apud te propitiatio est: speravit anima mea
in Domino._’

‘_Propitiatio!_’ repeated Mr. Jordan, and resumed his customary trick
of brushing his forehead with his hand as though to sweep cobwebs from
it which fell over and clouded his eyes. ‘For what? Say out plainly
of what you accuse me. I am prepared for the worst. I cannot endure
these covert stabs. You are always watching me. You are ever casting
innuendos. You cut and pierce me worse than the scythe. That gashed my
body, but you drive your sharp words into my soul.’

‘My dear papa, you are mistaken.’

‘I am not mistaken. Your looks and words have meaning. Speak out.’

‘I accuse you of nothing, darling papa, but of being perhaps just a
little unjust to me.’

She soon saw that her presence was irritating him, her protestations
unavailing to disabuse his mind of the prejudice that had taken hold of
it, and so, with a sigh, she left him.

Jane Welsh did not return all day. This was strange. She had promised
Barbara to return the first thing in the morning. She was to sleep in
Tavistock, where she had a sister, married.

Barbara went about her work, but with abstracted mind, and without her
usual energy.

She was not quite satisfied. She tried to believe in Jasper’s
innocence, and yet doubts would rise in her mind in spite of her
efforts to keep them under.

Whom had Eve met on the Raven Rock? Jasper had denied that he was the
person: who, then, could it have been? The only other conceivable
person was Mr. Coyshe, and Barbara at once dismissed that idea. Eve
would never make a mystery of meeting Doctor Squash, as she called him.

At last, as evening drew on, Jane arrived. Barbara met her at the door
and remonstrated with her.

‘Please, miss, I could not help myself. I found Joseph Woodman last
night, and he said he must send for the warders to identify the
prisoner. Then, miss, he said I was to wait till he had got the warders
and some constables, and when they was ready to come on I might come
too, but not before. I slept at my sister’s last night.’

‘Where are the men now?’

‘They are about the house—some behind hedges, some in the wood, some on
the down.’

Barbara shuddered.

‘Please miss, they have guns. And, miss, I were to come on and tell the
master that all was ready, and if he would let them know where the man
was they’d trap him.’

‘There is no man here but Mr. Babb.’

Jane’s face fell.

‘Lawk, miss! If Joseph thought us had been making games of he, I
believe he’d never marry me—and after going to a Love Feast with him,
too! ‘Twould be serious that, surely.’

‘Joseph has taken a long time coming.’

‘Joseph takes things leisurely, miss—’tis his nature. Us have been
courting time out o’ mind; and, please, miss, if the man were here,
then the master was to give the signal by pulling the alarm-bell. Then
the police and warders would close in on the house and take him.’

Barbara was as pale now as when nearly fainting in the morning. This
was not the old Barbara with hale cheeks, hearty eyes, and ripe lips,
tall and firm, and decided in all her movements. No! This was not at
all the old Barbara.

‘Well, Miss Jordan, what is troubling you?’ asked Jasper. ‘The house
is surrounded. Men are stationed about it. No one can leave it without
being challenged.’

‘Yes,’ said Barbara quickly. ‘By the Abbot’s Well there runs a path
down between laurels, then over a stile into the wood. It is still
possible—will you go?’

‘You do not trust me?’

‘I wish to—but——’

‘Will you do one thing more for me?’

She looked timidly at him.

‘Peal the alarm-bell.’




CHAPTER XXXVI.

CONFESSIONS.


AS the bell clanged Mr. Jordan came out of his door. He had been
ordered to remain quiet and take no exercise; but now, leaning on his
stick and holding the door jamb, he came forth.

‘What is this?’ he asked, and Jasper put his hand to the rope to arrest
the upward cast. ‘Why are you ringing, Barbara? Who told you to do so?’

‘I bade her ring,’ said Jasper, ‘to call these,’ he pointed to the door.

Several constables were visible; foremost came Joseph and a prison
warder.

‘Take him!’ cried Mr. Jordan: ‘arrest the fellow. Here he is—he is
unarmed.’

‘What! Mr. Jasper!’ asked Joseph. Among the servants and labourers the
young steward was only known as Mr. Jasper. ‘Why, sir, this is—this
is—Mr. Jasper!’

‘This is the man,’ said Ignatius Jordan, clinging to the door-jamb and
pointing excitedly with his stick,—’this is the man who robbed his own
father of money that was mine. This is the man who was locked up in
jail and broke out, and, by the mercy and justice of Heaven, was cast
at my door.’

‘I beg your pardon, sir,’ said Joseph, ‘I don’t understand. This is
your steward, Mr. Jasper.’

‘Take him, handcuff him before my eyes. This is the fellow you have
been in search of; I deliver him up.’

‘But, sir,’ said the warder, ‘you are wrong. This is not our escaped
convict.’

‘He is, I tell you I know he is.’

‘I am sorry to differ from you, sir, but this is not he. I know which
is which. Why, this chap’s hair have never been cut. If he’d been with
us he’d have a head like a mole’s back.’

‘Not he!’ cried Mr. Jordan frantically. ‘I say to you this is Jasper
Babb.’

‘Well, sir,’ said the warder, ‘sorry to differ, sir, but our man ain’t
Jasper at all—he’s Martin.’

Then Joseph turned his light blue eyes round in quest of Jane. ‘I’ll
roast her! I’ll eat her,’ he muttered, ‘at the next Love Feast.’

The men went away much disappointed, grumbling, swearing, ill-appeased
by a glass of cider each; Jane sulked in the kitchen, and said to
Barbara, ‘This day month, please, miss.’

Mr. Jordan, confounded, disappointed, crept back to his room and cast
himself on his bed.

The only person in the house who could have helped them out of their
disappointment was Eve, who knew something of the story of Martin, and
knew, moreover, or strongly suspected, that he was not very far off.
But no one thought of consulting Eve.

When all the party of constables was gone, Barbara stood in the garden,
and Jasper came to her.

‘You will tell me all now?’ she said, looking at him with eyes full of
thankfulness and trust.

‘Yes, Miss Jordan, everything. It is due to you. May I sit here by you
on the garden seat?’

She seated herself, with a smile, and made room for him, drawing her
skirts to her.

The ten-week stocks, purple and white, in a bed under the window filled
the air with perfume; but a sweeter perfume than ten-week stocks, to
Barbara, charged the atmosphere—the perfume of perfect confidence. Was
Barbara plain? Who could think that must have no love for beauty of
expression. She had none of her sister’s loveliness, but then Eve had
none of hers. Each had a charm of her own,—Eve the charm of exquisite
physical perfection, Barbara that of intelligence and sweet faith
and complete self-devotion streaming out of eye and mouth—indeed, out
of every feature. Which is lovelier—the lantern, or the light within?
There was little of soul and character in frivolous Eve.

When Jasper seated himself beside Miss Jordan neither spoke for full
ten minutes. She folded her hands on her lap. Perhaps their souls were,
like the ten-week stocks, exhaling sweetness.

‘Dear Miss Jordan,’ said Jasper, ‘how pleasantly the thrushes are
singing!’

‘Yes,’ she replied, ‘but I want to hear your story—I can always listen
to the thrushes.’

He was silent after this for several minutes. She did not further press
him. She knew he would tell her all when he had rallied his courage to
do so. They heard Eve upstairs in her room lightly singing a favourite
air from ‘Don Giovanni.’

‘It is due to you,’ said Jasper at last. ‘I will hide nothing from you,
and I know your kind heart will bear with me if I am somewhat long.’

She looked round, smiled, just raised her fingers on her lap and let
them fall again.

When Jasper saw that smile he thought he had never seen a sweeter
sight. And yet people said that Barbara was plain!

‘Miss Jordan, as you have heard, my brother Martin took the money. Poor
Martin! Poor, dear Martin! His is a broken life, and it was so full of
promise!’

‘Did you love Martin very dearly?’

‘I do love him dearly. I have pitied him so deeply. He has had a hard
childhood. I will tell you all, and your good kind soul will pity, not
condemn him. You have no conception what a bright handsome lad he was.
I love to think of him as he was—guileless, brimming with spirits.
Unfortunately for us, our father had the idea that he could mould
his children’s character into whatever shape he desired, and he had
resolved to make of Martin a Baptist minister, so he began to write on
his tender heart the hard tenets of Calvinism, with an iron pen dipped
in gall. When my brother and I played together we were happy—happy as
butterflies in the sun. When we heard our father’s voice or saw him,
we ran away and hid behind bushes. He interfered with our pursuits, he
sneered at our musical tastes, he tried to stop our practising on the
violin. We were overburdened with religion, had texts rammed into us as
they ram groats down the throats of Strasburg geese. Our livers became
diseased like these same geese—our moral livers. Poor Martin could
least endure this education: it drove him desperate. He did what was
wrong through sheer provocation. By nature he is good. He has a high
spirit, and that led him into revolt.’

‘I have seen your brother Martin,’ said Barbara. ‘When you were brought
insensible to this house he was with you.’

‘What did you think of him?’ asked Jasper, with pride in his tone.

‘I did not see his face, he never removed his hat.’

‘Has he not a pleasant voice! and he is so grand and generous in his
demeanour!’

Barbara said nothing. Jasper waited, expecting some word of praise.

‘Tell me candidly what you thought of him,’ said Jasper.

‘I do not like to do so. I did form an opinion of him, but—it was not
favourable.’

‘You saw him for too short a time to be able to judge,’ said the young
man. ‘It never does to condemn a man off-hand without knowing his
circumstances. Do you know, Miss Jordan, that saying of St. Paul about
premature judgments? He bids us not judge men, for the Great Day will
reveal the secrets of all hearts, and then—what is his conclusion? “All
men will be covered with confusion and be condemned of men and angels”?
Not so—”Then shall every man have praise of the Lord.” Their motives
will show better than their deeds.’

‘How sweetly the thrushes are singing!’ said Barbara now; then—’So also
Eve may be misunderstood.’

‘Oh, Miss Jordan! when I consider what Martin might have become in
better hands, with more gentle and sympathetic treatment, it makes my
heart bleed. I assure you my boyhood was spent in battling with the
fatal influences that surrounded him. At last matters came to a head.
Our father wanted to send Martin away to be trained for a preacher,
and Martin took the journey money provided him, and joined a company
of players. He had a good voice, and had been fairly taught to sing.
Whether he had any dramatic talent I can hardly say. After an absence
of a twelvemonth or more he returned. He was out of his place, and
professed penitence. I dare say he really was sorry. He remained a
while at home, but could not get on with our father, who was determined
to have his way with Martin, and Martin was equally resolved not to
become a Dissenting minister. To me it was amazing that my father
should persevere, because it was obvious that Martin had no vocation
for the pastorate; but my father is a determined man. Having made up
his mind that Martin was to be a preacher, he would not be moved from
it. In our village a couple of young men resolved to go to America.
They were friends of Martin, and persuaded him to join them. He
asked my father to give him a fit-out and let him go. But no—the old
gentleman was not to be turned from his purpose. Then a temptation came
in poor Martin’s way, and he yielded to it in a thoughtless moment, or,
perhaps, when greatly excited by an altercation with his father. He
took the money and ran away.’

‘He did not go to America?’

‘No, Miss Jordan. He rejoined the same dramatic company with which he
had been connected before. That was how he was caught.’

‘And the money?’

‘Some of it was recovered, but what he had done with most of it no one
knows; the poor thriftless lad least of all. I dare say he gave away
pounds right and left to all who made out a case of need to him.’

Then these two, sitting in the garden perfumed with stocks, heard Eve
calling Barbara.

‘It is nothing,’ said Barbara; ‘Eve is tired of polishing her spangles,
and so wants me. I cannot go to her now: I must hear the end of your
story.’

‘I was on my way to this place,’ Jasper continued, ‘when I had to
pass through Prince’s Town. I found my other brother there, Walter,
who is also devoted to our poor Martin; Walter had found means of
communicating with his brother, and had contrived plans of escape. He
had a horse in readiness, and one day, when the prisoners were cutting
turf on the moor, his comrades built a turf-stack round Martin, and
the warders did not discover that he was missing till he had made off.
Walter persuaded me to remain a day or two in the place to assist in
carrying out the escape, which was successfully executed. We got away
off Dartmoor, avoided Tavistock, and lost ourselves on these downs, but
were making for the Tamar, that we might cross into Cornwall by bridge
or ferry, or by swimming our horses; and then we thought to reach
Polperro and send Martin out of the kingdom in any ship that sailed.’

‘Why did you not tell me this at once, when you came to our house?’
asked Barbara, with a little of her old sharpness.

‘Because I did not know you then, Miss Jordan; I could not be sure that
you might be trusted.’

She shook her head. ‘Oh, Mr. Jasper! I am not trustworthy. I did betray
what I believed to be your secret.’

‘Your very trustiness made you a traitor,’ he answered courteously.
‘Your first duty was to your sister.’

‘Why did you allow me to suppose that you were the criminal?’

‘You had found the prison clothes, and at first I sought to screen my
brother. I did not know where Martin was; I wished to give him ample
time for escape by diverting suspicion to myself.’

‘But afterwards? You ought, later, to have undeceived me,’ she said,
with a shake in her voice, and a little accent of reproach.

‘I shrank from doing that. I thought when you visited Buckfastleigh you
would have found out the whole story; but my father was reticent, and
you came away without having learned the truth. Perhaps it was pride,
perhaps a lingering uneasiness about Martin, perhaps I felt that I
could not tell of my dear brother’s fall and disgrace. You were cold,
and kept me at a distance——’

Then, greatly agitated, Barbara started up.

‘Oh, Mr. Jasper!’ she said with quivering voice, ‘what cruel words I
have spoken to you—to you so generous, so true, so self-sacrificing!
You never can forgive me; and yet from the depth of my heart I desire
your pardon. Oh, Jasper! Mr.’—a sob broke the thread of her words—’Mr.
Jasper, when you were ill and unconscious, I studied your face hour
after hour, trying to read the evil story of your life there, and all I
read was pure, and noble, and true. How can I make you amends for the
wrong I have done you!’

As she stood, humbled, with heaving bosom and throat choking—Eve came
with skips and laugh along the gravel walk. ‘I have found you!’ she
exclaimed, and clapped her hands.

‘And I—and I——’ gasped Barbara—’I have found how I may reward the best
of men. There! there!’ she said, clasping Eve’s hand and drawing her
towards Jasper. ‘Take her! I have stood between you too long; but, on
my honour, only because I thought you unworthy of her.’

She put Eve’s hand in that of Jasper, then before either had recovered
from the surprise occasioned by her words and action, she walked back
into the house, gravely, with erect head, dignified as ever.




CHAPTER XXXVII.

THE PIPE OF PEACE.


BARBARA went to her room. She ran up the stairs: her stateliness was
gone when she was out of sight. She bolted her door, threw herself on
her knees beside her bed, and buried her face in the counterpane.

‘I am so happy!’ she said; but her happiness can hardly have been
complete, for the bed vibrated under her weight—shook so much that it
shook down a bunch of crimson carnations she had stuck under a sacred
picture at the head of the bed, and the red flowers fell about her dark
hair, and strewed themselves on the counterpane round her head. She did
not see them. She did not feel them.

If she had been really and thoroughly happy when at last she rose from
her knees, her cheeks would not have shone with tears, nor would her
handkerchief have been so wet that she hung it out of her window to dry
it, and took another from her drawer.

Then she went to her glass and brushed her hair, which was somewhat
ruffled, and she dipped her face in the basin.

After that she was more herself. She unlocked her desk and from it took
a small box tied round with red ribbon. Within this box was a shagreen
case, and in this case a handsome rosewood pipe, mounted in silver.

This pipe had belonged to her uncle, and it was one of the little items
that had come to her. Indeed, in the division of family relics, she
had chosen this. Her cousins had teased her, and asked whether it was
intended for her future husband. She had made no other reply than
that she fancied it, and so she had kept it. When she selected it, she
had thought of Jasper. He smoked occasionally. Possibly, she thought
she might some day give it him, when he had proved himself to be truly
repentant.

Now he was clear from all guilt, she must make him the present—a token
of complete reconciliation. She dusted the pretty bowl with her clean
pocket-handkerchief, and looked for the lion and head to make sure that
the mounting was real silver. Then she took another look at herself in
the glass, and came downstairs, carrying the calumet of peace enclosed
in its case.

She found Jasper sitting with Eve on the bench where she had left them.
They at once made way for her. He rose, and refused to sit till she had
taken his place.

‘Mr. Jasper,’ she said, and she had regained entire self-command, ‘this
is a proud and happy day for all of us—for you, for Eve, and for me. I
have been revolving in my mind how to mark it and what memorial of it
to give to you as a pledge of peace established, misunderstandings done
away. I have been turning over my desk as well as my mind, and have
found what is suitable. My uncle won this at a shooting-match. He was a
first-rate shot.’

‘And the prize,’ said Jasper, ‘has fallen into hands that make very bad
shots.’

‘What do you mean? Oh!’ Barbara laughed and coloured. ‘You led me into
that mistake about yourself.’

‘This is the bad shot I mean,’ said Jasper: ‘you have brought Miss Eve
here to me, and neither does Eve want me, nor do I her.’

Barbara opened her eyes very wide. ‘Have you quarrelled?’ she inquired,
turning to see the faces of Jasper and her sister. Both were smiling
with a malicious humour.

‘Not at all. We are excellent friends.’

‘You do not love Eve?’

‘I like Eve, I love someone else.’

The colour rushed into Barbara’s face, and then as suddenly deserted
it. What did he mean? A sensation of vast happiness overspread her, and
then ebbed away. Perhaps he loved someone at Buckfastleigh. She, plain,
downright Barbara—what was she for such a man as Jasper had approved
himself? She quickly recovered herself, and said, ‘We were talking
about the pipe.’

‘Quite so,’ answered Jasper. ‘Let us return to the pipe. You give it
me—your uncle’s prize pipe?’

‘Yes, heartily. I have kept it in my desk unused, as it has been
preserved since my uncle’s death; but you must use it; and I hope the
tobacco will taste nice through it.’

‘Miss Jordan,’ said Jasper, ‘you have shown me such high honour, that I
feel bound to honour the gift in a special manner. I can only worthily
do so by promising to smoke out of no other pipe so long as this
remains entire, and should an accident befall it, to smoke out of no
other not replaced by your kind self.’

Eve clapped her hands.

‘A rash promise,’ said Barbara. ‘You are at liberty to recall it. If
I were to die, and the pipe were broken, you would be bound to abjure
smoking.’

‘If you were to die, dear Miss Jordan, I should bury the pipe in your
grave, and something far more precious than that.’

‘What?’

‘Can you ask?’ He looked her in the eyes, and again her colour came,
deep as the carnations that had strewed her head.

‘There, there!’ he said, ‘we will not talk of graves, and broken pipes,
and buried hearts; we will get the pipe to work at once, if the ladies
do not object.’

‘I will run for the tinder-box,’ said Eve eagerly.

‘I have my amadou and steel with me, and tobacco,’ Jasper observed;
‘and mind, Miss Barbara is to consecrate the pipe for ever by drawing
out of it the first whiff of smoke.’

Barbara laughed. She would do that. Her heart was wonderfully light,
and clear of clouds as that sweet still evening sky.

The pipe was loaded; Eve ran off to the kitchen to fetch a stick out
of the fire with glowing end, because, she said, ‘she did not like the
smell of the burning amadou.’

Jasper handed the pipe to Barbara, who, with an effort to be demure,
took it.

‘Are you ready?’ asked Jasper, who was whirling the stick, making a
fiery ring in the air.

Barbara had put the pipe between her lips, precisely in the middle of
her mouth.

‘No, that will not do,’ said the young man; ‘put the pipe in the side
of your mouth. Where it is now I cannot light it without burning the
tip of your nose.’

Barbara put her little finger into the bowl to assure herself that it
was full. Eve was on her knees at her sister’s feet, her elbows on her
lap, looking up amused and delighted. Barbara kept her neck and back
erect, and her chin high in the air. A smile was on her face, but no
tremor in her lip. Eve burst into a fit of laughter. ‘Oh, Bab, you look
so unspeakably droll!’ But Barbara did not laugh and let go the pipe.
Her hands were down on the bench, one on each side of her. She might
have been sitting in a dentist’s chair to have a tooth drawn. She was a
little afraid of the consequences; nevertheless, she had undertaken to
smoke, and smoke she would—one whiff, no more.

‘Ready?’ asked Jasper.

She could not answer, because her lips grasped the pipe with all the
muscular force of which they were capable. She replied by gravely and
slowly bowing her head.

‘This is our calumet of peace, is it not, Miss Jordan? A lasting peace
never to be broken—never?’

She replied again only by a serious bow, head and pipe going down and
coming up again.

‘Ready?’ Jasper brought the red-hot coal in contact with the tobacco
in the bowl. The glow kindled Barbara’s face. She drew a long, a
conscientiously long, breath. Then her brows went up in query.

‘Is it alight?’ asked Eve, interpreting the question.

‘Wait a moment——Yes,’ answered Jasper.

Then a long spiral of white smoke, like a jet of steam from a kettle
that is boiling, issued from Barbara’s lips, and rose in a perfect
white ring. Her eyes followed the ring.

At that moment—bang! and again—bang!—the discharge of firearms.

The pipe fell into her lap.

‘What is that?’ asked Eve, springing to her feet. They all hurried out
of the garden, and stood in front of the house, looking up and down the
lane.

‘Stay here and I will see,’ said Jasper. ‘There may be poachers near.’

‘In pity do not leave us, or I shall die of fear,’ cried Eve.

The darkness had deepened. A few stars were visible. Voices were
audible, and the tread of men in the lane. Then human figures were
visible. It was too dark at first to distinguish who they were, and the
suspense was great.

As, however, they drew nearer, Jasper and the girls saw that the party
consisted of Joseph, the warder, and a couple of constables, leading a
prisoner.

‘We have got him,’ said Joseph Woodman, ‘the right man at last.’

‘Whom have you got?’ asked Barbara.

‘Whom!—why, the escaped felon, Martin Babb.’

A cry. Eve had fainted.




CHAPTER XXXVIII.

TAKEN!


WE must go back in time, something like an hour and a half or two
hours, and follow the police and warders after they left Morwell, to
understand how it happened that Martin fell into their hands. They had
retired sulky and grumbling. They had been brought a long way, the two
warders a very long way, for nothing. When they reached the down, one
of the warders observed that he was darned if he had not turned his
ankle on the rough stones of the lane. The other said he reckoned they
had been shabbily treated, and it was not his ankle but his stomach had
been turned by a glass of cider sent down into emptiness. Some cold
beef and bread was what he wanted. Whereat he was snapped at by the
other, who advised him to kill one of the bullocks on the moor and make
his meal on that.

‘Hearken,’ said Joseph; ‘brothers, an idea has struck me. We have not
captured the man, and so we shan’t have the reward.’

‘Has it taken you half an hour to discover that?’

‘Yes,’ answered Joseph simply. ‘Thinking and digesting are much the
same. I ain’t a caterpillar that can eat and digest at once.’

‘I wish I’d had another glass of cider,’ said one of the constables,
‘but these folk seemed in a mighty haste to get rid of us.’

‘There is the “Hare and Hounds” at Goatadon,’ said Joseph.

‘That is a long bit out of the road,’ remonstrated the constable.

‘What is time to us police!’ answered Joseph. ‘It is made to be killed,
like a flea.’

‘And hops away as fast,’ said another.

‘Let us get back to Tavistock,’ said a warder.

‘Oh, if you wish it,’ answered Joseph; ‘only it do seem a cruel pity.’

‘What is a pity?’

‘Why, that you should ha’ come so far and not seen the greatest wonder
of the world.’

‘What may that be?’

‘The fat woman,’ answered Joseph Woodman. ‘The landlady of the “Hare
and Hounds.” You might as well go to Egypt and not see the pyramids, or
to Rome and not see the Pope, or to London and not see the Tower.’

‘I don’t make any account of fat women,’ said the warder, who had
turned his ankle.

‘But this,’ argued Joseph, ‘is a regular marvel. She’s the fattest
woman out of a caravan—I believe the fattest in England; I dare say the
very fattest in the known world. What there be in the stars I can’t
say.’

‘Now,’ said the warder, who had turned his stomach, ‘what do _you_ call
fat?’ He was in a captious mood.

‘What do I call fat?’ repeated Joseph; ‘why, that woman. Brother, if
you and I were to stretch our arms at the farthest, taking hold of each
other with one hand, we couldn’t compass her and take hold with the
other.’

‘I don’t believe it,’ said the warder emphatically.

‘’Tain’t possible a mortal could be so big,’ said the other warder.

‘I swear it,’ said Joseph with great earnestness.

‘There is never a woman in the world,’ said the warder with the bad
ankle, ‘whose waist I couldn’t encircle, and I’ve tried lots.’

‘But I tell you this woman is out of the common altogether.’

‘Have you ever tried?’ sneered the warder with the bad stomach.

‘No, but I’ve measured her with my eye.’

‘The eye is easy deceived as to distances and dimensions. Why, Lord
bless you! I’ve seen in a fog a sheep on the moor look as big as a
hippopotamus.’

‘But the landlady is not on the moor nor in a fog,’ persisted Joseph.
‘I bet you half-a-guinea, laid out in drink, that ‘tis as I say.’

‘Done!’ said both warders. ‘Done!’ said the constables, and turning to
their right, they went off to the ‘Hare and Hounds,’ two miles out of
their way, to see the fat woman and test her dimensions.

Now this change in the destination of the party led to the capture of
Martin, and to the wounding of the warder who complained of his stomach.

The party reached the little tavern—a poor country inn built where
roads crossed—a wretched house, tarred over its stone face as
protection against the driving rains. They entered, and the hostess
cheerfully consented to having her girth tested. She was accustomed to
it. Her fatness was part of her stock-in-trade: it drew customers to
the ‘Hare and Hounds’ who otherwise would have gone on to Beer Alston,
where was a pretty and pert maid.

Whilst the officers were refreshing themselves, and one warder had
removed his boot to examine his ankle, the door of the room where they
sat was opened and Martin came in, followed by Watt. His eyes were
dazzled, as the room was strongly lighted, and he did not at first
observe who were eating and drinking there. It was in this lonely inn
that he and Walter were staying and believed themselves quite safe. A
few miners were the only persons they met there.

As Martin stood in the doorway looking at the party, whilst his eyes
accustomed themselves to the light, one of the warders started up.
‘That is he! Take him! Our man!’

Instantly all sprang to their feet except Joseph, who was leisurely in
all his movements, and the warder with bare foot, without considering
fully what he did, threw his boot at Martin’s head.

Martin turned at once and ran, and the men dashed out of the inn after
him, both warders catching up their guns, and he who was bootless
running, forgetful of his ankle, with bare foot.

The night was light enough for Martin to be seen, with the boy running
beside him, across the moor. The fires were still flickering and
glowing; the gorse had been burnt and so no bushes could be utilised as
a screen. His only chance of escape was to reach the woods, and he ran
for Morwell.

But Martin, knowing that there were firearms among his pursuers, dared
not run in a direct line; he swerved from side to side, and dodged,
to make it difficult for them to take aim. This gave great facilities
to the warder who had both boots on, and who was a wiry, long-legged
fellow, to gain on Martin.

‘Halt!’ shouted he, ‘halt, or I fire!’

Then Martin turned abruptly and discharged a pistol at him. The man
staggered, but before he fell he fired at Martin, but missed.

Almost immediately Martin saw some black figures in front of him, and
stood, hesitating what to do. The figures were those of boys who were
spreading the fires among the furze bushes, but he thought that his
course was intercepted by his pursuers. Before he had decided where to
run he was surrounded and disarmed.

The warder was so seriously hurt that he was at once placed on a
gate and carried on the shoulders of four of the constables to Beer
Alston, to be examined by Mr. Coyshe and the ball extracted. This left
only three to guard the prisoner, one of whom was the warder who had
sprained his ankle, and had been running with that foot bare, and who
was now not in a condition to go much farther.

‘There is nothing for it,’ said Joseph, who was highly elated, ‘but
for us to go on to Morwell. We must lock the chap up there. In that
old house there are scores of strong places where the monks were
imprisoned. To-morrow we can take him to Tavistock.’ Joseph did not
say that Jane Welsh was at Morwell; this consideration, doubtless, had
something to do with determining the arrangement. On reaching Morwell,
which they did almost at once, for Martin had been captured on the down
near the entrance to the lane, the first inquiry was for a safe place
where the prisoner might be bestowed.

Jane, hearing the noise, and, above all, the loved voice of Joseph, ran
out.

‘Jane,’ said the policeman, ‘where can we lock the rascal up for the
night?’

She considered for a moment, and then suggested the corn-chamber. That
was over the cellar, the walls lined with slate, and the floor also of
slate. It had a stout oak door studded with nails, and access was had
to it from the quadrangle, up a flight of stone steps. There was no
window to it. ‘I’ll go ask Miss Barbara for the key,’ she said. ‘There
is nothing in it now but some old onions. But’—she paused—’if he be
locked up there all night, he’ll smell awful of onions in the morning.’

Reassured that this was of no importance, Jane went to her mistress for
the key. Barbara came out and listened to the arrangement, to which
she gave her consent, coldly. The warder could now only limp. She was
shocked to hear of the other having been shot.

A lack of hospitality had been shown when the constables and warders
came first, through inadvertence, not intentionally. Now that they
desired to remain the night at Morwell and guard there the prisoner,
Barbara gave orders that they should be made comfortable in the
hall. One would have to keep guard outside the door where Martin
was confined, the other two would spend the night in the hall, the
window of which commanded the court and the stairs that led to the
corn-chamber. ‘I won’t have the men in the kitchen,’ said Barbara, ‘or
the maids will lose their heads and nothing will be done.’ Besides,
the kitchen was out of the way of the corn-chamber.

‘We shall want the key of the corn-store,’ said Joseph, ‘if we may have
it, miss.’

‘Why not stow the fellow in the cellar?’ asked a constable.

‘For two reasons,’ answered Joseph. ‘First, because he would drink the
cider; and second, because—no offence meant, miss—we hope that the
maids’ll be going to and fro to the cellar with the pitcher pretty
often.’

Joseph was courting the maid of the house, and therefore thought it
well to hint to Barbara what was expected of the house to show that it
was free and open.

The corn-room was unlocked, a light obtained, and it was thoroughly
explored. It was floored with large slabs of slate, and the walls
were lined six feet high with slate, as a protection against rats and
mice. Joseph progged the walls above that. All sound, not a window.
He examined the door: it was of two-inch oak plank, and the hinges of
stout iron. In the corner of the room was a heap of onions that had
not been used the preceding winter. A bundle of straw was procured and
thrown down.

‘Lie there, you dog, you murderous dog!’ said one of the men, casting
Martin from him. ‘Move at your peril!’

‘Ah!’ said the lame warder, ‘I only wish you would make another attempt
to escape that I might give you a leaden breakfast.’ He limped badly.
In running he had cut his bare foot and it bled, and he had trodden on
the prickles of the gorse, which had made it very painful.

‘There’s a heap of onions for your pillow,’ said Joseph. ‘Folks say
they are mighty helpful to sleep—’ this was spoken satirically; then
with a moral air—’But, sure enough, there’s no sleeping, even on an
onion pillow, without a good conscience.’

As the men were to spend the night without sleep—one out of doors,
to be relieved guard by the other, the lame warder alone excused the
duty, as he was unable to walk—Barbara ordered a fire to be lighted in
the great hall. The nights were not cold, but damp; the sky was clear,
and the dew fell heavily. It would, moreover, be cheerful for the men
to sit over a wood fire through the long night, and take naps by it if
they so liked. Supper was produced and laid on the oak table by Jane,
who ogled Joseph every time she entered and left the hall.

She placed a jug on the table. Joseph went after her.

‘You are a dear maid,’ he said, ‘but one jug don’t go far. You must
mind the character of the house and maintain it. I see cold mutton. It
is good, but chops are better. This ain’t an inn. It’s a gentleman’s
house. I see cheese. Ain’t there anywhere a tart and cream? Mr. Jordan
is not a farmer: he’s a squire. I’d not have it said of me I was
courting a young person in an inferior situation.’

The fire was made up with a faggot. It blazed merrily. Joseph sat
before it with his legs outspread, smiling at the flames; he had his
hands on his knees. After having run hard and got hot he felt chilled,
and the fire was grateful. Moreover, his hint had been taken. Two jugs
stood on the table, and hot chops and potatoes had been served. He had
eaten well, he had drunk well. All at once he laughed.

‘What is the joke, Joe?’

‘I’ve an idea, brother. If t’other warder dies I shall not have to pay
the half-guinea because I lost my bet. He was so confounded long in the
arm. That will be prime! And—we shall share the reward without him!
Beautiful!’

‘Umph! Has it taken you all this time to find that out? I saw it the
moment the shot struck. That’s why I ran on with a bad foot.’




CHAPTER XXXIX.

GONE!


NEITHER Jasper, Barbara, nor Eve appeared. Mr. Jordan was excited, and
had to be told what had taken place, and this had to be done by Jasper.
Barbara was with her sister. Eve had recovered, and had confessed
everything. Now all was clear to the eyes of Barbara. The meeting on
the Raven Rock had been the one inexplicable point, and now that was
explained. Eve hid nothing from her sister; she told her about the
first meeting with Martin, his taking the ring, then about the giving
of the turquoise ring, finally about the meeting on the Rock. The story
was disquieting. Eve had been very foolish. The only satisfaction to
Barbara was the thought that the cause of uneasiness was removed, and
about to be put beyond the power of doing further mischief. Eve would
never see Martin again. She had seen so little of him that he could
have produced on her heart but a light and transient impression. The
romance of the affair had been the main charm with Eve.

When Jasper left the squire’s room, after a scene that had been
painful, Barbara came to him and said, ‘I know everything now. Eve met
your brother Martin on the Raven Rock. He has been trying to win her
affections. In this also you have been wrongly accused by me.’ Then
with a faint laugh, but with a timid entreating look, ‘I can do no more
than confess now, I have such a heavy burden of amends to make.’

‘Will it be a burden, Barbara?’

She put her hand lightly on his arm.

‘No, Jasper—a delight.’

He stooped and kissed her hand. Little or nothing had passed between
them, yet they understood each other.

‘Hist! for shame!’ said a sharp voice through the garden window. She
looked and saw the queer face of Watt.

‘That is too cruel, Jasp—love-making when our poor Martin is in danger!
I did not expect it of you.’

Barbara was confused. The boy’s face could ill be discerned, as there
was no candle in the room, and all the light, such as there was—a
silvery summer twilight—flowed in at the window, and was intercepted by
his head.

‘Selfish, Jasp! and you, miss—if you are going to enter the family, you
should begin to consider other members than Jasper,’ continued the boy.
All his usual mockery was gone from his voice, which expressed alarm
and anxiety. ‘There lies poor Martin in a stone box, on a little straw,
without a mouthful, and his keepers are given what they like!’

‘Oh, Jasper!’ said Barbara with a start, ‘I am so ashamed of myself. I
forgot to provide for him.’

‘You have not considered, I presume, what will become of poor Martin.
In self-defence he shot at a warder, and whether he wounded or killed
him I cannot say. Poor Martin! Seven years will be spread into
fourteen, perhaps twenty-one. What will he be when he comes out of
prison! What shall I do all these years without him!’

‘Walter,’ said Jasper, going to the window, and speaking in a subdued
voice, ‘what can be done? I am sorry enough for him, but I can do
nothing.’

‘Oh, you will not try.’

‘Tell me, what can I do?’

‘There! let _her_,’ he pointed to Barbara, ‘let her come over here and
speak with me. Everything now depends on her.’

‘On me!’ exclaimed Barbara.

‘Ah, on you. But do not shout. I can hear if you whisper. Miss, that
poor fellow in the stone box is Jasper’s brother. If you care at all
for Jasper, you will not interfere. I do not ask you to move a finger
to help Martin: I ask you only not to stand in others’ way.’

‘What do you mean?’

‘Go into the hall, you and Jasper, instead of standing sighing and
billing here. Allow me to be there also. There are two more men
arrived—two of those who carried the winged snipe away. That makes four
inside and one outside; but one is lamed and without his boot. Feed
them all well. Don’t spare cider; and give them spirits-and-water. Help
to amuse them.’

‘For what end?’

‘That is no concern of yours. For what end! Hospitality, the most
ancient of virtues. Above all, do not interfere with the other one.’

‘What other one?’

‘You know—Miss Eve,’ whispered the boy. ‘Let the maidens in, the
housemaid certainly; she has a sweetheart among them, and the others
will make pickings.’

Then, without waiting for an answer, the queer boy ran along the gravel
path and leaped the dwarf wall into the stable yard, which lay at a
lower level.

‘What does he mean?’ asked Barbara.

‘He means,’ said Jasper, ‘that he is going to make an attempt to get
poor Martin off.’

‘But how can he?’

‘That I do not know.’

‘And whether we ought to assist in such a venture I do not know,’ said
Barbara thoughtfully.

‘Nor do I,’ said Jasper; ‘my heart says one thing, my head the other.’

‘We will follow our hearts,’ said Barbara vehemently, and caught his
hands and pressed them. ‘Jasper, he is your brother; with me that is
a chief consideration. Come into the hall; we will give the men some
music.’

Jasper and Barbara went to the hall, and found that the warder had
his foot bandaged in a chair, and seemed to be in great pain. He was
swearing at the constables who had come from Beer Alston for not having
called at the ‘Hare and Hounds’ on their way for his boot. He tried to
induce one of them to go back for it; but the sight of the fire, the
jugs of cider, the plates heaped with cake, made them unwilling again
to leave the house.

‘We ain’t a-going without our supper,’ was their retort. ‘You are
comfortable enough here, with plenty to eat and to drink.’

‘But,’ complained the man, ‘I can’t go for my boot myself, don’t you
see?’ But see they would not. Jane had forgotten all her duties about
the house in the excitement of having her Joseph there. She had stolen
into the hall, and got her policeman into a corner.

‘When is it your turn to keep guard, Joe?’ she asked.

‘Not for another hour,’ he replied. ‘I wish I hadn’t to go out at all.’

‘Oh, Joe, I’ll go and keep guard with you!’

Also the cook stole in with a bowl and a sponge, and a strong savour of
vinegar. She had come to bathe the warder’s foot, unsolicited, moved
only by a desire to do good, doubtless. Also the under-housemaid’s
beady eyes were visible at the door looking in to see if more fuel were
required for the fire.

Clearly, there was no need for Barbara to summon her maids. As a dead
camel in the desert attracts all the vultures within a hundred miles,
so the presence of these men in the hall drew to them all the young
women in the house.

When they saw their mistress enter, they exhibited some hesitation.
Barbara, however, gave them a nod, and more was not needed to encourage
them to stay.

‘Jane,’ said Barbara, ‘here is the key. Fetch a couple of bottles
of Jamaica rum, or one of rum and one of brandy. Patience,’ to the
under-housemaid, ‘bring hot water, sugar, tumblers, and spoons.’

A thrill of delight passed through the hearts of the men, and their
eyes sparkled.

Then in at the door came the boy with his violin, fiddling, capering,
dancing, making faces. In a moment he sprang on the table, seated
himself, and began to play some of the pretty ‘Don Giovanni’ dance
music.

He signed to Barbara with his bow, and pointed to the piano in the
parlour, the door of which was open. She understood him and went in,
lit the candles, and took a ‘Don Giovanni’ which her sister had bought,
and practised with Jasper. Then he signed to his brother, and Jasper
also took down his violin, tuned it, and began to play.

‘Let us bring the piano into the hall,’ said Barbara, and the men
started to fulfil her wish. Four of them conveyed it from the parlour.
At the same time the rum and hot water appeared, the spoons clinked in
the glasses. Patience, the under-housemaid, threw a faggot on the fire.

‘What is that?’ exclaimed the lame warder, pointing through the window.

It was only the guard, who had extended his march to the hall and
put his face to the glass to look in at the brew of rum-and-water,
and the comfortable party about the fire. ‘Go back on your beat, you
scoundrel!’ shouted the warder, menacing the constable with his fist.
Then the face disappeared; but every time the sentinel reached the hall
window, he applied his nose to the pane and stared in thirstily at the
grog that steamed and ran down the throats of his comrades, and cursed
the duty that kept him without in the falling dew. His appearance
at intervals at the glass, where the fire and candlelight illumined
his face, was like that of a fish rising to the surface of a pond to
breathe.

‘Is your time come yet outside, Joe dear?’ whispered Jane.

‘Hope not,’ growled Joseph, helping himself freely to rum; putting his
hand round the tumbler, so that none might observe how high the spirit
stood in the glass before he added the water.

‘Oh, Joe duckie, don’t say that. I’ll go and keep you company on the
stone steps: we’ll sit there in the moonlight all alone, as sweet as
anything.’

‘You couldn’t ekal this grog’ answered the unromantic Joseph, ‘if you
was ever so sweet. I’ve put in four lumps of double-refined.’

‘You’ve a sweet tooth, Joe,’ said Jane.

‘Shall I bathe your poor suffering foot again?’ asked the cook, casting
languishing eyes at the warder.

‘By-and-by, when the liquor is exhausted,’ answered the warder.

‘Would you like a little more hot water to the spirit?’ said Patience,
who was setting—as it is termed in dance phraseology—at the youngest of
the constables.

‘No, miss, but I’d trouble you for a little more spirit,’ he answered,
‘to qualify the hot water.’

Then the scullery-maid, who had also found her way in, blocked the
other constable in the corner, and offered to sugar his rum. He was a
married man, middle-aged, and with a huge disfiguring mole on his nose;
but there was no one else for the damsel to ogle and address, so she
fixed upon him.

All at once, whilst this by-play was going on, under cover of the
music, the door from the staircase opened, and in sprang Eve, with her
tambourine, dressed in the red-and-yellow costume she had found in the
garret, and wearing her burnished necklace of bezants. Barbara withdrew
her hands from the piano in dismay, and flushed with shame.

‘Eve!’ she exclaimed, ‘go back! How can you!’ But the boy from the
table beckoned again to her, pointing to the piano, and her fingers;
Eve skipped up to her and whispered, ‘Let me alone, for Jasper’s sake,’
then bounded into the middle of the hall, and rattled her tambourine
and clinked its jingles.

The men applauded, and tossed off their rum-and-water; then, having
finished the rum, mixed themselves eagerly hot jorums of brandy.

The face was at the window, with the nose flat and white against the
glass, like a dab of putty.

Barbara’s forehead darkened, and she drew her lips together. Her
conscience was not satisfied. She suspected that this behaviour of Eve
was what Walter had alluded to when he begged her not to interfere.
Walter had seen Eve, and planned it with her. Was she right, Barbara
asked herself, in what she was doing to help a criminal to escape?

The money he had taken was theirs—Eve’s; and if Eve chose to forgive
him and release him from his punishment, why should she object? Martin
was the brother of Jasper, and for Jasper’s sake she must go on with
what she had begun.

So she put her fingers on the keys again, and at once Watt and Jasper
resumed their instruments. They played the music in ‘Don Giovanni,’
in the last act, where the banquet is interrupted by the arrival of
the statue. Barbara knew that Eve was dancing alone in the middle of
the floor before these men, before him also who ought to be pacing up
and down in front of the corn-chamber; but she would not turn her head
over her shoulder to look at her, and her brow burnt, and her cheeks,
usually pale, flamed. As for Eve, she was supremely happy; the applause
of the lookers-on encouraged her. Her movements were graceful, her
beauty radiant. She looked like Zerlina on the boards.

Suddenly the boy dropped his bow, and before anyone could arrest his
hand, or indeed had a suspicion of mischief, he threw a canister of
gunpowder into the blazing fire. Instantly there was an explosion. The
logs were flung about the floor, Eve and the maids screamed, the piano
and violins were hushed, doors were burst open, panes of glass broken
and fell clinking, and every candle was extinguished. Fortunately the
hall floor was of slate.

The men were the first to recover themselves—all, that is, but the
warder, who shrieked and swore because a red-hot cinder had alighted on
his bad foot.

The logs were thrust together again upon the hearth, and a flame sprang
up.

No one was hurt, but in the doorway, white, with wild eyes, stood Mr.
Jordan, signing with his hand, but unable to speak.

‘Oh, papa! dear papa!’ exclaimed Barbara, running to him, ‘do go back
to bed. No one is hurt. We have had a fright, that is all.’

‘Fools!’ cried the old man, brandishing his stick. ‘He is gone! I saw
him—he ran past my window.’




CHAPTER XL.

ANOTHER SACRIFICE.


WATT was no longer in the hall. Whither he had gone none knew; how he
had gone none knew. The man in the quadrangle was too alarmed by the
glass panes being blown out in his face, to see whether the boy had
passed that way. But, indeed, no one now gave thought to Watt; the men
ran to the corn-chamber to examine it. A lantern was lighted, the door
examined and found to be locked. It was unfastened, and Joseph and the
rest entered. The light penetrated every corner, fell on the straw and
the onion-heap. Martin Babb was not there.

‘May I be darned!’ exclaimed Joseph, holding the lantern over his head.
‘I looked at the walls, at the floor, at the door: I never thought of
the roof, and it is by the roof he has got away.’

Indeed, the corn-chamber was unceiled. Martin, possibly assisted, had
reached the rafters, thence had crept along the roof in the attics, and
had entered the room that belonged to the girls, and descended from the
window by the old Jargonelle pear.

Then the constables and Joseph turned on the sentinel, and heaped
abuse upon him for not having warned them of what was going on. It was
in vain for him to protest that from the outside he could not detect
what was in process of execution under the roof. Blame must attach to
someone, and he was one against four.

Their tempers were not the more placable when it was seen that the
bottle of brandy had been upset and was empty, the precious spirit
having expended itself on the floor.

Then the question was mooted whether the fugitive should not be pursued
at once, but the production by Barbara of another bottle of rum
decided them not to do so, but await the arrival of morning. Suddenly
it occurred to Joseph that the blame attached, not to any of those
present, who had done their utmost, but to the warder who had been
shot, and so had detached two of their number, and had reduced the body
so considerably by this fatality as to incapacitate them from drawing a
cordon round the house and watching it from every side. If that warder
were to die, then the whole blame might be shovelled upon him along
with the earth into his grave.

The search was recommenced next day, but was ineffectual. In which
direction Martin had gone could not be found. Absolutely no traces of
him could be discovered.

Presently Mr. Coyshe arrived, in a state of great excitement. He had
attended the wounded man, and had heard an account of the capture; on
his way to Morwell the rumour reached him that the man had broken away
again. Mr. Coyshe had, as he put it, an inquiring mind. He thirsted for
knowledge, whether of scientific or of social interest. Indeed, he took
a lively interest in other people’s affairs. So he came on foot, as
hard as he could walk, to Morwell, to learn all particulars, and at the
same time pay a professional visit to Mr. Jordan.

Barbara at once asked Mr. Coyshe into the parlour; she wanted to have a
word with him before he saw her father.

Barbara was very uneasy about Eve, whose frivolity, lack of ballast,
and want—as she feared—of proper self-respect might lead her into
mischief. How could her sister have been so foolish as to dress up and
dance last evening before a parcel of common constables! To Barbara
such conduct was inconceivable. She herself was dignified and stiff
with her inferiors, and would as soon have thought of acting before
them as Eve had done as of jumping over the moon. She did not consider
how her own love and that of her father had fostered caprice and vanity
in the young girl, till she craved for notice and admiration. Barbara
thought over all that Eve had told her: how she had lost her mother’s
ring, how she had received the ring of turquoise, how she had met
Martin on the Rock platform. Every incident proclaimed to her mind the
instability, the lack of self-respect, in her sister. The girl needed
to be watched and put into firmer hands. She and her father had spoiled
her. Now that the mischief was done she saw it.

What better step could be taken to rectify the mistake than that of
bringing Mr. Coyshe to an engagement with Eve?

She was a straightforward, even blunt, girl, and when she had an aim in
view went to her work at once. So, without beating about the bush, she
said to the young doctor—

‘Mr. Coyshe, you did me the honour the other day of confiding to me
your attachment to Eve. I have been considering it, and I want to know
whether you intend at once to speak to her. I told my father your
wishes, and he is, I believe, not indisposed to forward them.’

‘I am delighted to hear it,’ said the surgeon; ‘I would like above
everything to have the matter settled, but Miss Eve never gives me a
chance of speaking to her alone.’

‘She is shy,’ said Barbara; then, thinking that this was not exactly
true, she corrected herself; ‘that is to say—she, as a young girl,
shrinks from what she expects is coming from you. Can you wonder?’

‘I don’t see it. I’m not an ogre.’

‘Girls have feelings which, perhaps, men cannot comprehend,’ said
Barbara.

‘I do not wish to be precipitate,’ observed the young surgeon.
‘I’ll take a chair, please, and then I can explain to you fully my
circumstances and my difficulties.’ He suited his action to his word,
and graciously signed to Barbara to sit on the sofa near his chair.
Then he put his hat between his feet, calmly took off his gloves and
threw them into his hat.

‘I hate precipitation,’ said Mr. Coyshe. ‘Let us thoroughly understand
each other. I am a poor man. Excuse me, Miss Jordan, if I talk in a
practical manner. You are long and clear headed, so—but I need not tell
you that—so am I. We can comprehend each other, and for a moment lay
aside that veil of romance and poetry which invests an engagement.’

Barbara bowed.

‘An atmosphere surrounds a matrimonial alliance; let us puff it away
for a moment and look at the bare facts. Seen from a poetic standpoint,
marriage is the union of two loving hearts, the rapture of two souls
discovering each other. From the sober ground of common sense it means
two loaves of bread a day instead of one, a milliner’s bill at the
end of the year in addition to that of the tailor, two tons of coals
where one had sufficed. I need not tell you, being a prudent person,
that when I am out for the day my fire is not lighted. If I had a wife
of course a fire would have to burn all day. I may almost say that
matrimony means three tons of coal instead of one, and _you_ know how
costly coals come here.’

‘But, Mr. Coyshe——’

‘Excuse me,’ he said, ‘I may be plain, but I am truthful. I am putting
matters before you in the way in which I am forced to view them myself.
When an ordinary individual looks on a beautiful woman he sees only her
beauty. I see more; I anatomise her mentally, and follow the bones,
and nerves, and veins, and muscles. So with this lovely matrimonial
prospect. I see its charms, but I see also what lies beneath, the
anatomy, so to speak, and that means increased coal, butcher’s, baker’s
bills, three times the washing, additional milliners’ accounts.’

‘You know, Mr. Coyshe,’ said Barbara, a little startled at the way he
put matters, ‘you know that eventually Morwell comes to Eve.’

‘My dear Miss Jordan, if a man walks in stocking soles, expecting
his father-in-law’s shoes, he is likely to go limpingly. How am I to
live so long as Mr. Jordan lives? I know I should flourish after his
death—but in the mean time—there is the rub. I’d marry Eve to-morrow
but for the expense.’

‘Is there not something sordid——’ began Barbara.

‘I will not allow you to finish a sentence, Miss Jordan, which your
good sense will reproach you for uttering. I saw at a fair a booth with
outside a picture of a mermaid combing her golden hair, and with the
face of an angel. I paid twopence and went inside, to behold a seal
flopping in a tub of dirty water. All the great events of life—birth,
marriage, death—are idealised by poets, as that disgusting seal was
idealised on the canvas by the artist: horrible things in themselves
but inevitable, and therefore to be faced as well as we may. I need
not have gone in and seen that seal, but I was deluded to do so by the
ideal picture.’

‘Surely,’ exclaimed Barbara laughing, ‘you put marriage in a false
light?’

‘Not a bit. In almost every case it is as is described, a delusion and
a horrible disenchantment. It shall not be so with me, so I picture it
in all its real features. If you do not understand me the fault lies
with you. Even the blessed sun cannot illumine a room when the panes
of the window are dull. I am a poor man, and a poor man must look at
matters from what you are pleased to speak of as a sordid point of
view. There are plants I have seen suspended in windows said to live on
air. They are all pendulous. Now I am not disposed to become a drooping
plant. Live on air I cannot. There is enough earth in my pot for my own
roots, but for my own alone.’

‘I see,’ said Barbara, laughing, but a little irritated. ‘You are ready
enough to marry, but have not the means on which to marry.’

‘Exactly,’ answered Mr. Coyshe. ‘I have a magnificent future before me,
but I am like a man swimming, who sees the land but does not touch as
much as would blacken his nails. Lord bless you!’ said Mr. Coyshe, ‘I
support a wife on what I get at Beer Alston! Lord bless me!’ he stood
up and sat down again, ‘you might as well expect a cock to lay eggs.’

Barbara bit her lips. ‘I should not have thought you so practical,’ she
said.

‘I am forced to be so. It is the fate of poor men to have to count
their coppers. Then there is another matter. If I were married, well,
of course, it is possible that I might be the founder of a happy
family. In the South Sea Islands the natives send their parents
periodically up trees and then shake the trunks. If the old people hold
on they are reprieved, if they fall they are eaten. We eat our parents
in England also, and don’t wait till they are old and leathery. We
begin with them when we are babes, and never leave off till nothing
is left of them to devour. We feed on their energies, consume their
substance, their time, their brains, their hearts piecemeal.’

‘Well!’

‘Well,’ repeated Mr. Coyshe, ‘if I am to be eaten I must have flesh on
my bones for the coming Coyshes to eat.’

‘You need not be alarmed as to the prospect,’ said Barbara gravely. ‘I
have been left a few hundred pounds by my aunt, they bring in about
fifty pounds a year. I will make it over to my sister.’

‘You see for yourself,’ said Mr. Coyshe, ‘that Eve is not a young lady
who can be made into a sort of housekeeper. She is too dainty for that.
Turnips may be tossed about, but not apricots.’

‘Yes,’ said Barbara, ‘I and my sister are quite different.’

‘You will not repent of this determination?’ asked Mr. Coyshe. ‘I
suppose it would not be asking you too much just to drop me a letter
with the expression of your intention stated in it? I confess to a
weakness for black and white. The memory is so treacherous, and I find
it very like an adhesive chest plaster—it sticks only on that side
which applies to self.’

‘Mr. Coyshe,’ said Barbara, ‘shall we go in and see papa? You shall be
satisfied. My memory will not play me false. My whole heart is wrapped
up in dear Eve, and the great ambition of my life is to see her happy.
Come, then, we will go to papa.’




CHAPTER XLI.

ANOTHER MISTAKE.


BARBARA saw Mr. Coyshe into her father’s room, and then went upstairs
to Eve, caught her by the arm, and drew her into her own room. Barbara
had now completely made up her mind that her sister was to become
Mrs. Coyshe. Eve was a child, never would be other, never capable of
deciding reasonably for herself. Those who loved her, those who had
care of her must decide for her. Barbara and her father had grievously
erred hitherto in humouring all Eve’s caprices, now they must be
peremptory with her, and arrange for her what was best, and force her
to accept the provision made for her.

What are love matches but miserable disappointments? Not quite so
bad as pictured by Mr. Coyshe. The reality would not differ from the
ideal as thoroughly as the seal from the painted mermaid; but there
was truth in what he said. A love match was entered into by two young
people who have idealised each other, and before the first week is out
of the honeymoon they find the ideal shattered, and a very prosaic
reality standing in its place. Then follow disappointment, discontent,
rebellion. Far better the foreign system of parents choosing partners
for their children; they are best able to discover the real qualities
of the suitor because they study them dispassionately, and they know
the characters of their daughters. Who can love a child more than a
parent, and therefore who is better qualified to match her suitably?

So Barbara argued with herself. Certainly Eve must not be left to
select her husband. She was a creature of impulse, without a grain of
common-sense in her whole nature.

Barbara drew Eve down beside her on the sofa at the foot of her bed,
and put her arm round her waist. Eve was pouting, and had red eyes; for
her sister had scolded her that morning sharply for her conduct the
preceding night, and her father had been excited, and for the first
time in his life had spoken angrily to her, and bidden her cast off and
never resume the costume in which she had dressed and bedizened herself.

Eve had retired to her room in a sulk, and in a rebellious frame
of mind. She cried and called herself an ill-treated girl, and was
overcome with immense pity for the hardships she had to undergo among
people who could not understand and would not humour her.

Eve’s lips were screwed up, and her brow as nearly contracted into a
frown as it could be, and her sweet cheeks were kindled with fiery
temper-spots.

‘Eve dear,’ said Barbara, ‘Mr. Coyshe is come.’

Eve made no answer, her lips took another screw, and her brows
contracted a little more.

‘Eve, he is closeted now with papa, and I know he has come to ask for
the hand of the dearest little girl in the whole world.’

‘Stuff!’ said Eve peevishly.

‘Not stuff at all,’ argued Barbara, ‘nor’—intercepting another
exclamation—’no, dear, nor fiddlesticks. He has been talking to me in
the parlour. He is sincerely attached to you. He is an odd man, and
views things in quite a different way from others, but I think I made
out that he wanted you to be his wife.’

‘Barbara,’ said Eve, with great emphasis, ‘nothing in the world would
induce me to submit to be called Mrs. Squash.’

‘My dear, if the name is the only objection, I think he will not mind
changing it. Indeed, it is only proper that he should. As he and you
will have Morwell, it is of course right that a Jordan should be here,
and—to please the Duke and you—he will, I feel sure, gladly assume our
name. I agree with you that, though Coyshe is not a bad name, it is not
a pretty one. It lends itself to corruption.’

‘Babb is worse,’ said Eve, still sulky.

‘Yes, darling, Babb is ugly, and it is the pet name you give me, as
short for Barbara. I have often told you that I do not like it.’

‘You never said a word against it till Jasper came.’

‘Well, dear, I may not have done so. When he did settle here, and we
knew his name, it was not, of course, seemly to call me by it. That is
to say,’ said Barbara, colouring, ‘it led to confusion—in calling for
me, for instance, he might have thought you were addressing him.’

‘Not at all,’ said Eve, still filled with a perverse spirit. ‘I never
called him Babb at all, I always called him Jasper.’ Then she took up
her little apron and pulled at the embroidered ends, and twisted and
tortured them into horns. ‘It would be queer, sister, if you were to
marry Jasper, you would become double Babb.’

‘Don’t,’ exclaimed Barbara, bridling; ‘this is unworthy of you, Eve;
you are trying to turn your arms against me, when I am attacking you.’

‘May I not defend myself?’

Then Barbara drew her arm tighter round her sister, kissed her pretty
neck under the delicate shell-like ear, and said, ‘Sweetest! we never
fight. I never would raise a hand against you. I would run a pair of
scissors into my own heart rather than snip a corner off this dear
little ear. There, no more fencing even with wadded foils. We were
talking of Mr. Coyshe.’

Eve shrugged her shoulders.

‘_Revenons à nos moutons_,’ she said, ‘though I cannot say old Coyshe
is a sheep; he strikes me rather as a jackdaw.’

‘Old Coyshe! how can you exaggerate so, Eve! He is not more than five
or six-and-twenty.’

‘He is wise and learned enough to be regarded as old. I hate wise and
learned men.’

‘What is there that you do not hate which is not light and frivolous?’
asked Barbara a little pettishly. ‘You have no serious interests in
anything.’

‘I have no interests in anything here,’ said Eve, ‘because there is
nothing here to interest me. I do not care for turnips and mangold,
and what are the pigs and poultry to me? Can I be enthusiastic over
draining? Can the price of bark make my pulses dance? No, Barbie (Bab
you object to), I am sick of a country life in a poky corner of the
most out-of-the-way county in England except Cornwall. Really, Barbie,
I believe I would marry any man who would take me to London, and
let me go to the theatre and to balls, and concerts and shows. Why,
Barbara! I’d rather travel round the country in a caravan and dance on
a tight-rope than be moped up here in Morwell, an old fusty, mouldering
monk’s cell.’

‘My dear Eve!’

Barbara was so shocked, she could say no more.

I am in earnest. Papa is ill, and that makes the place more dull than
ever. Jasper was some fun, he played the violin, and taught me music,
but now you have meddled, and deprived me of that amusement; I am
sick of the monotony here. It is only a shade better than Lanherne
convent, and you know papa took me away from that; I fell ill with the
restraint.’

‘You have no restraint here.’

‘No—but I have nothing to interest me. I feel always as if I was hungry
for something I could not get. Why should I have “Don Giovanni,” and
“Figaro,” and the “Barber of Seville” on my music-stand, and strum
at them? I want to see them, and hear them alive, acting, singing,
particularly amid lights and scenery, and in proper costume. I cannot
bear this dull existence any longer. If Doctor Squash will take me to a
theatre or an opera I’ll marry him, just for that alone—that is my last
word.’

Barbara was accustomed to hear Eve talk extravagantly, and had not been
accustomed to lay much weight on what she said; but this was spoken so
vehemently, and was so prodigiously extravagant, that Barbara could
only loosen her hold of her sister, draw back to the far end of the
sofa, and stare at her dismayedly. In her present state of distress
about Eve she thought more seriously of Eve’s words than they deserved.
Eve was angry, discontented, and said what came uppermost, so as to
annoy her sister.

‘Eve dear,’ said Barbara gravely, ‘I pray you not to talk in this
manner, as if you had said good-bye to all right principle and sound
sense. Mr. Coyshe is downstairs. We must decide on an answer, and that
a definite one.’

‘_We!_’ repeated Eve; ‘I suppose it concerns me only.’

‘What concerns you concerns me; you know that very well, Eve.’

‘I am not at liberty, I suppose, to choose for myself?’

‘You are a dear good girl, who will elect what is most pleasing to your
father and sister, and promises greatest happiness to yourself.’

Eve sat pouting and playing with the ends of her apron. Then she took
one end which she had twisted into a horn, and put it between her
pearly teeth, whilst she looked furtively and mischievously at her
sister, who sat with her hands on her lap, tapping the floor with her
feet.

‘Barbie!’ said Eve slily.

‘Well, dear!’

‘Do lend me your pocket-handkerchief. I have been crying and made mine
wet. Papa was so cross and you scolded me so sharply.’

Barbara, without looking at her sister, held out her handkerchief to
her. Eve took it, pulled it out by the two ends, twirled it round,
folded, knotted it, worked diligently at it, got it into the compact
shape she desired, laid it in her arms, with the fingers under it, and
then, without Barbara seeing what she was about—’Hist!’ said Eve, and
away shot the white rabbit she had manufactured into Barbara’s lap.
Then she burst into a merry laugh. The clouds had rolled away. The sun
was shining.

‘How can you! How can you be so childish!’ burst from Barbara, as she
started up, and let the white rabbit fall at her feet. ‘Here we are,’
said Barbara, with some anger, ‘here we are discussing your future,
and deciding your happiness or sorrow, and you—you are making white
rabbits! You really, Eve, are no better than a child. You are not fit
to choose for yourself. Come along with me. We must go down. Papa and
I will settle for you as is best. You want a master who will bring you
into order, and, if possible, force you to think.’




CHAPTER XLII.

ENGAGED.


IF a comparison were made between the results of well and ill
considered ventures, which would prove the most uniformly successful?
Not certainly those undertakings which have been most carefully
weighed and prudently determined on. Just as frequently the rash and
precipitate venture is crowned with success as that which has been
wisely considered; and just as often the latter proves a failure, and
falsifies every expectation. Nature, Fate, whatever it be that rules
our destinies, rules them crookedly, and, with mischief, upsets all our
calculations. We build our card-houses, and she fillips a marble into
them and brings them down. Why do we invariably stop every hole except
that by which the sea rolls through our dyke? Why do we always forget
to lock the stable door till the nag has been stolen?

The old myth is false which tells of Prometheus as bound and torn
and devoured by the eagle; Pro-metheus is free and unrent, it is
Epi-metheus who is in chains, and writhing, and looks back on the
irrevocable past, and curses itself and is corroded with remorse.

What is the fate of Forethought but to be flouted by capricious
Destiny, to be ever proved a fool and blind, to be shown that it were
just as well had it never existed?

Eve hung back as Barbara led her to her father’s door. Mr. Coyshe was
in there, and though she had said she would take him she did not mean
it. She certainly did not want to have to make her decision then. Her
face became a little pale, some of the bright colour had gone from it
when her temper subsided and she had begun to play at making rabbits.
Now more left her cheeks, and she held back as Barbara tried to draw
her on. But Barbara was very determined, and though Eve was wayward,
she would not take the trouble to be obstinate. ‘I can but say no,’ she
said to herself, ‘if the creature does ask me.’ Then she whispered into
Barbara’s ear, ‘Bab, I won’t have a scene before all the parish.’

‘All the parish, dear!’ remonstrated the elder, ‘there is no one
there but papa and the doctor; and if the latter means to speak he
will ask to have a word with you in private, and you can go into the
drawing-room.’

‘But I don’t want to see him.’

Barbara threw open the door.

Mr. Jordan was propped up in his bed on pillows. He was much worse, and
a feverish fire burned in his eyes and cheeks. He saw Eve at once and
called her to him.

Then her ill-humour returned, she pouted and looked away from Mr.
Coyshe so as not to see him. He bowed and smiled, and pushed forward
extending his hand, but she brushed past with her eyes fixed on her
father. She was angry with Barbara for having brought her down.

‘Eve,’ said Mr. Jordan, ‘I am very ill. The doctor has warned me that I
have been much hurt by what has happened. It was your doing, Eve. You
were foolish last night. You forgot what was proper to your station.
Your want of consideration is the cause of my being so much worse, and
of that scoundrel’s escape.’

‘O papa, I am very sorry I hurt you, but as for his getting off—I am
glad! He had stolen my money, so I have a right to forgive him, and
that I do freely.’

‘Eve!’ exclaimed her father, ‘you do not know what you say. Come nearer
to me, child.’

‘If I am to be scolded, papa,’ said Eve, sullenly, ‘I’d like not to
have it done in public.’ She looked round the room, everywhere but at
Mr. Coyshe. Her sister watched her anxiously.

‘Eve,’ said the old man, ‘I am very ill and am not likely to be strong
again. I cannot be always with you. I am not any more capable to act as
your protector, and Barbara has the cares of the house, and lacks the
authority to govern and lead you.’

‘I don’t want any governing and leading, papa,’ said Eve, studying the
bed cover. ‘Papa,’ after a moment, ‘whilst you lie in bed, don’t you
think all those little tufts on the counterpane look like poplars? I
often do, and imagine gardens and walks and pleasure-grounds among
them.’

‘Eve,’ said her father, ‘I am not going to be put off what I have to
say by such poor artifices as this. I am going to send you back to
Lanherne.’

‘Lanherne!’ echoed Eve, springing back. ‘I can’t go there, papa;
indeed I can’t. It is dull enough here, but it is ten thousand times
duller there. I have just said so to Barbara. I can’t go, I won’t go
to Lanherne. I don’t see why I should be forced. I’m not going to be a
nun. My education has been completed under Barbara. I know where Cape
Guardafui is, and the Straits of Malacca, and the Coromandel Coast. I
know Mangnall’s questions and answers right through—that is, I know the
questions and some of the answers. I can read “Télémaque.” What more is
wanted of any girl? I don’t desire any more learning. I hate Lanherne.
I fell ill last time I was there. Those nuns look like hobgoblins, and
not like angels. I shall run away. Besides, it was eternally semolina
pudding there, and, papa, I hate semolina. Always semolina on fast
days, and the puddings sometimes burnt. There now, my education _is_
incomplete. I do not know whence semolina comes. Is it vegetable,
papa? Mr. Coyshe, you are scientific, tell us the whole history of the
production of this detestable article of commerce.’

‘Semolina——’ began Mr. Coyshe.

‘Never mind about semolina,’ interrupted Barbara, who saw through
her sister’s tricks. ‘We will turn up the word in the encyclopædia
afterwards. We are considering Lanherne now.’

‘I don’t mind the large-grained semolina so much, said Eve, with a
face of childlike simplicity; ‘that is almost as good as tapioca.’

Her father caught her wrist and drew her hand upon the bed. He clutched
it so tightly that she exclaimed that he hurt her.

‘Eve,’ he said, ‘it is necessary for you to go.’

Her face became dull and stubborn again.

‘Is Mr. Coyshe here to examine my chest, and see if I am strong enough
to endure confinement? Because I was the means, according to you, papa,
of poor—of the prisoner escaping last night, therefore I am to be sent
to prison myself to-morrow.’

‘I am not sending you to prison,’ said her father, ‘I am placing you
under wise and pious guardians. You are not to be trusted alone any
more. Barbara has been——’

‘There! there!’ exclaimed Eve, flashing an angry glance at her sister,
and bursting into tears; ‘was there ever a poor girl so badly treated?
I am scolded, and threatened with jail. My sister, who should love me
and take my part, is my chief tormentor, and instigates you, papa,
against me. She is rightly called Barbara—she is a savage. I know so
much Latin as to understand that.’

Barbara touched Mr. Coyshe, and signed to him to leave the room with
her.

Eve watched them out of the room with satisfaction. She could manage
her father, she thought, if left alone with him. But her father was
thoroughly alarmed. He had been told that she had met Martin on the
rock. Barbara had told him this to exculpate Jasper. Her conduct on the
preceding night had, moreover, filled him with uneasiness.

‘Papa,’ said Eve, looking at her little foot and shoe, ‘don’t you think
Mr. Coyshe’s ears stick out very much? I suppose his mother was not
particular with him to put them under the rim of his cap.’

‘I have not noticed.’

‘And, papa, what eager, staring eyes he has got! I think he straps his
cravat too tight.’

‘Possibly.’

‘Do you know, dear papa, there is a little hole just over the
mantelshelf in my room, and the other day I saw something hanging down
from it. I thought it was a bit of string, and I went up to it and
pulled it. Then there came a little squeak, and I screamed. What do you
suppose I had laid hold of? It was a mouse’s tail. Was that not an odd
thing, papa, for the wee mouse to sit in its run and let its tail hang
down outside?’

‘Yes, very odd.’

‘Papa, how did all those beautiful things come into the house which
I found in the chest upstairs? And why were you so cross with me for
putting them on?’

The old man’s face changed at once, the wild look came back into his
eye, and his hand which clasped her wrist clutched it so convulsively,
that she felt his nails cut her tender skin.

‘Eve!’ he said, and his voice quivered, ‘never touch them again. Never
speak of them again. My God!’ he put his hand to his brow and wiped the
drops which suddenly started over it, ‘my God! I fear, I fear for her.’

Then he turned his agitated face eagerly to her, and said—

‘Eve! you must take him. I wish it. I shall have no peace till I know
you are in his hands. He is so wise and so assured. I cannot die and
leave you alone. I wake up in the night bathed in a sweat of fear,
thinking of you, fearing for you. I imagine all sorts of things. Do you
not wish to go to Lanherne? Then take Mr. Coyshe. He will make you a
good husband. I shall be at ease when you are provided for. I cannot
die—and I believe I am nearer death than you or Barbara, or even the
doctor, supposes—I cannot die, and leave you here alone, unprotected.
O Eve! if you love me do as I ask. You must either go to Lanherne or
take Mr. Coyshe. It must be one or the other. What is that?’ he asked
suddenly, drawing back in the bed, and staring wildly at her, and
pointing at her forehead with a white quivering finger. ‘What is there?
A stain—a spot. One of my black spots, very big. No, it is red. It is
blood! It came there when I was wounded by the scythe, and every now
and then it breaks out again. I see it now.’

‘Papa!’ said Eve, shuddering, ‘don’t point at me in that way, and look
so strange; you frighten me. There is nothing there. Barbie washed it
off long ago.’

Then he wavered in his bed, passing one hand over the other, as
washing—’It cannot wash off,’ he said, despairingly. ‘It eats its way
in, farther, farther, till it reaches the very core of the heart, and
then——’ he cast himself back and moaned.

‘It was very odd of the mouse,’ said Eve, ‘to sit with her little back
to the room, looking into the dark, and her tail hanging out into the
chamber.’ She thought to divert her father’s thoughts from his fancies.

‘Eve!’ he said in a hoarse voice, and turned sharply round on her, ‘let
me see your mother’s ring again. To-day you shall put it on. Hitherto
you have worn it hung round your neck. To-day you shall bear it on your
finger, in token that you are engaged.’

‘Oh, papa, dear! I don’t——’

‘Which is it to be, Lanherne or Mr. Coyshe?’

‘I won’t indeed go to Lanherne.’

‘Very well; then you will take Mr. Coyshe. He will make you happy. He
will not always live here; he talks of a practice in London. He tells
me that he has found favour with the Duke. If he goes to London——’

‘Oh, papa! Is he really going to London?’

‘Yes, child!’

‘Where all the theatres are! Oh, papa! I should like to live in a town,
I do not like being mewed up in the country. Will he have a carriage?’

‘I suppose so.’

‘Oh, papa! and a tiger in buttons and a gold band?’

‘I do not know.’

‘I am sure he will, papa! I’d rather have that than go to Lanherne.’

Mr. Jordan knocked with his stick against the wall. Eve was frightened.

‘Papa, don’t be too hasty. I only meant that I hate Lanherne!’

In fact, she was alarmed by his mention of the ring, and following her
usual simple tactics had diverted the current of his thoughts into
another direction.

Barbara and Mr. Coyshe came in.

‘She consents,’ said Mr. Jordan. ‘Eve, give him your hand. Where is the
ring?’

She drew back.

‘I want the ring,’ he said again, impatiently.

‘Papa, I have not got it—that is—I have mislaid it.’

‘What!’ he exclaimed, trying to sit up, and becoming excited. ‘The
ring—not lost! Mislaid! It must be found. I will have it. Your mother’s
ring! I will never, never forgive if that is lost. Produce it at once.’

‘I cannot, papa. I don’t know—— O—Mr. Coyshe, quick, give me your hand.
There! I consent. Do not be excited, dear papa. I’ll find the ring
to-morrow.’




CHAPTER XLIII.

IN A MINE.


EVE had no sooner consented to take Mr. Coyshe, just to save herself
the inconvenience of being questioned about the lost ring, than she
ran out of the room, and to escape further importunity ran over the
fields towards the wood. She had scarcely gone three steps from the
house before she regretted what she had done. She did not care for Mr.
Coyshe. She laughed at his peculiarities. She did not believe, like
her father and sister, in his cleverness. But she saw that his ears
and eyes were unduly prominent, and she was alive to the ridiculous.
Mr. Coyshe was more to her fancy than most of the young men of the
neighbourhood, who talked of nothing but sport, and who would grow
with advancing age to talk of sport and rates, and beyond rates would
not grow. Eve was not fond of hunting. Barbara rarely went after the
hounds, Eve never. She did not love horse exercise; she preferred
sauntering in the woods and lanes, gathering autumn-tinted blackberry
leaves, to a run over the downs after a fox. Perhaps hunting required
too much exertion for her: Eve did not care for exertion. She made
dolls’ clothes still, at the age of seventeen; she played on the piano
and sang; she collected leaves and flowers for posies. That was all Eve
cared to do. Whatever she did she did it listlessly, because nothing
thoroughly interested her. Yet she felt that there might be things
which were not to be encountered at Morwell that would stir her heart
and make her pulses bound. In a word, she had an artistic nature, and
the world in which she moved was a narrow and inartistic world. Her
proper faculties were unevoked. Her true nature slept.

The hoot of an owl, followed by a queer little face peeping at her from
behind a pine. She did not at once recognise Watt, as her mind was
occupied with her engagement to Mr. Coyshe.

Now at the very moment Watt showed himself her freakish mind had
swerved from a position of disgust at her engagement, into one of
semi-content with it. Mr. Coyshe was going to London, and there she
would be free to enjoy herself after her own fashion, in seeing plays,
hearing operas, going to all the sights of the great town, in a life of
restless pleasure-seeking, and that was exactly what Eve desired.

Watt looked woe-begone. He crept from behind the tree. His impudence
and merriment had deserted him. Tears came into his eyes as he spoke.

‘Are they all gone?’ he asked, looking cautiously about.

‘Whom do you mean?’

‘The police.’

‘Yes, they have left Morwell. I do not know whither. Whether they are
searching for your brother or have given up the search I cannot say.
What keeps you here?’

‘O Miss Eve! poor Martin is not far off. It would not do for him to run
far. He is in hiding at no great distance, and—he has nothing to eat.’

‘Where is he? What can I do?’ asked Eve, frightened.

‘He is in an old mine. He will not be discovered there. Even if the
constables found the entrance, which is improbable, they would not take
him, for he would retreat into one of the side passages and escape by
an airhole in another part of the wood.’

‘I will try what I can do. I dare say I might smuggle some food away
from the house and put it behind the hedge, whence you could fetch it.’

‘That is not enough. He must get away.’

‘There is Jasper’s horse still with us. I will ask Jasper, and you can
have that.’

‘No,’ answered the boy, ‘that will not do. We must not take the road
this time. We must try the water.’

‘We have a boat,’ said Eve, ‘but papa would never allow it to be used.’

‘Your papa will know nothing about it, nor the prudent Barbara, nor the
solemn Jasper. You can get the key and let us have the boat.’

‘I will do what I can, but’—as a sudden thought struck her—’Martin must
let me have my ring again. I want it so much. My father has been asking
for it.’

‘How selfish you are!’ exclaimed the boy reproachfully. ‘Thinking of
your own little troubles when a vast danger menaces our dear Martin.
Come with me. You must see Martin and ask him yourself for that ring. I
dare not speak of it; he values that ring above everything. You must
plead for it yourself with that pretty mouth and those speaking eyes.’

‘I must not; indeed I must not!’

‘Why not? You will not be missed. No one will harm you. You should see
the poor fellow, to what he is reduced by love for you. Yes, come and
see him. He would never have been here, he would have been far away in
safety, but he had the desire to see you again.’

‘Indeed, I cannot accompany you.’

‘Then you must do without the ring.’

‘I want my ring again vastly. My father is cross because I have not
got it, and I have promised to show it him. How can I keep my promise
unless it be restored to me?’

‘Come, come!’ said the boy impatiently. ‘Whilst you are talking you
might have got half-way to his den.’

‘I will only just speak to him,’ said Eve, ‘two words, and then run
home.’

‘To be sure. That will be ample—two words,’ sneered the boy, and led
the way.

The old mine adit was below the rocks near the river, and at no
great distance from the old landing-place, where Jasper had recently
constructed a boathouse. The ground about the entrance was thickly
strewn with dead leaves, mixed with greenish shale thrown out of the
copper mine, and so poisonous that no grass had been able to grow
over it, though the mine had probably not been worked for a century
or even more. But the mouth of the adit was now completely overgrown
with brambles and fringed with ferns. The dogwood, now in flower,
had thickly clambered near the entrance wherever the earth was not
impregnated with copper and arsenic.

Eve shrank from the black entrance and hung back, but the boy caught
her by the arm and insisted on her coming with him. She surmounted some
broken masses of rock that had fallen before the entrance, and brushed
aside the dogwood and briars. The air struck chill and damp against her
brow as she passed out of the sun under the stony arch.

The rock was lichened. White-green fungoid growths hung down in
streamers; the floor was dry, though water dripped from the sides and
nourished beds of velvet moss as far in as the light penetrated. So
much rubble covered the bottom of the adit, that the water filtered
through it and passed by a subterranean channel to the river.

After taking a few steps forward, Eve saw Martin half sitting, half
lying on a bed of fern and heather; the grey light from the entrance
fell on his face. It was pale and drawn; but he brightened up when he
saw Eve, and he started to his knee to salute her.

‘I cannot stand upright in this cursed hole,’ he said, ‘but at this
moment it matters not. On my knee I do homage to my queen.’ He seized
her hand and pressed his lips to it.

‘Here you see me,’ he said, ‘doomed to shiver in this pit, catching my
death of rheumatism.’

‘You will surely soon get away,’ said Eve. ‘I am very sorry for you. I
must go home, I may not stay.’

‘What! leave me now that you have appeared as a sunbeam, shining into
this abyss to glorify it! Oh, no—stay a few minutes, and then I shall
remain and dream of the time you were here. Look at my companions.’ He
pointed to the roof, where curious lumps like compacted cobwebs hung
down. ‘These are bats, asleep during the day. When night falls they
will begin to stir and shake their wings, and scream, and fly out.
Shall I have to sleep in this den, with the hideous creatures crying
and flapping about my head?’

‘Oh, that will be dreadful! But surely you will leave this when night
comes on?’

‘Yes, if you will help me to get away.’

‘I will furnish you with the key to the boathouse. I will hide it
somewhere, and then your brother can find it.’

‘That will not satisfy me. You must bring the key here.’

‘Why? I cannot do that.’

‘Indeed you must; I cannot live without another glimpse of your sweet
face. Peter was released by an angel. It shall be the same with Martin.’

‘I will bring you the key,’ said Eve nervously, ‘if you will give me
back my ring.’

‘Your ring!’ exclaimed Martin; ‘never! Go—call the myrmidons of justice
and deliver me into their hands.’

‘I would not do that for the world,’ said Eve with tears in her eyes;
‘I will do everything that I can to help you. Indeed, last night, I
got into dreadful trouble by dressing up and playing my tambourine and
dancing to attract the attention of the men, whilst you were escaping
from the corn-chamber. Papa was very angry and excited, and Barbara
was simply—dreadful. I have been scolded and made most unhappy. Do, in
pity, give me up the ring. My papa has asked for it. You have already
got me into another trouble, because I had not the ring. I was obliged
to promise to marry Doctor Coyshe just to pacify papa, he was so
excited about the ring.’

‘What! engaged yourself to another?’

‘I was forced into it, to-day, I tell you—because I had not got the
ring. Give it me. I want to get out of my engagement, and I cannot
without that.’

‘And I—it is not enough that I should be hunted as a hare—my heart
must be broken! Walter! where are you? Come here and listen to me.
Never trust a woman. Curse the whole sex for its falseness and its
selfishness. There is no constancy in this world.’ And he sighed and
looked reproachfully at Eve. ‘After all I have endured and suffered—for
you.’

Eve’s tears flowed. Martin’s attitude, tone of voice, were pathetic and
moved her. ‘I am very sorry,’ she said, ‘but—I never gave you the ring.
You snatched it from me. You are unknown to me, I am nothing to you,
and you are—you are——’

‘Yes, speak out the bitter truth. I am a thief, a runaway convict, a
murderer. Use every offensive epithet that occurs in your vocabulary.
Give a dog a bad name and hang him. I ought to have known the sex
better than to have trusted you. But I loved, I was blinded by passion.
I saw an angel face, and blue eyes that promised a heaven of tenderness
and truth. I saw, I loved, I trusted—and here I am, a poor castaway
ship, lying ready to be broken up and plundered by wreckers. O the
cruel, faithless sex! We men, with our royal trust, our splendid
self-sacrifice, become a ready prey; and when we are down, the laughing
heartless tyrants dance over us. When the lion was sick the ass came
and kicked him. It was the last indignity the royal beast could endure,
he laid his head between his paws and his heart brake. Leave me—leave
me to die.’

‘O Martin!’ said Eve, quite overcome by his greatness, and the vastness
of his devotion, ‘I have never hurt you, never offended you. You are
like my papa, and have fancies.’

‘I have fancies. Yes, you are right, terribly right. I have had my
fancies. I have lived in a delusion. I believed in the honesty of those
eyes. I trusted your word——’

‘I never gave you a word.’

‘Do not interrupt me. I _did_ suppose that your heart had surrendered
to me. The delusion is over. The heart belongs to a vulgar village
apothecary. That heart which I so treasured——’ his voice shook and
broke, and Eve sobbed. ‘Who brought the police upon me?’ he went on.
‘It was you, whom I loved and trusted, you who possess an innocent face
and a heart full of guile. And here I lie, your victim, in a living
grave your cruel hands have scooped out for me in the rock.’

‘O—indeed, this mine was dug hundreds of years ago.’

He turned a reproachful look at her. ‘Why do you interrupt me? I speak
metaphorically. You brought me to this, and if you have a spark of good
feeling in your breast you will get me away from here.’

‘I will bring you the key as soon as the sun sets.’

‘That is right. I accept the token of penitence with gladness, and hope
for day in the heart where the light dawns.’

‘I must go—I really must go,’ she said.

He bowed grandly to her, with his hand on his heart.

‘Come,’ said Watt. ‘I will help you over these rubbish heaps. You have
had your two words.’

‘O stay!’ exclaimed Eve, ‘my ring! I came for that and I have not got
it. I must indeed, indeed have it.’

‘Eve,’ said Martin, ‘I have been disappointed, and have spoken sharply
of the sex. But I am not the man to harbour mistrust. Deceived I have
been, and perhaps am now laying myself open to fresh disappointment. I
cannot say. I cannot go against my nature, which is frank and trustful.
There—take your ring. Come back to me this evening with it and the
key, and prove to me that all women are not false, that all confidence
placed in them is not misplaced.’




CHAPTER XLIV.

TUCKERS.


BARBARA sat in the little oak parlour, a pretty room that opened out of
the hall; indeed it had originally been a portion of the hall, which
was constructed like a letter L. The hall extended to the roof, but the
branch at right angles was not half the height. It was ceiled about ten
feet from the floor, and instead of being, like the hall, paved with
slate, had oak boards. The window looked into the garden. Mr. Jordan’s
father had knocked away the granite mullions, and put in a sash-window,
out of keeping with the room and house, but agreeable to the taste of
the period, and admitting more light. A panelled division cut the room
off from the hall. Barbara and Eve could not agree about the adornment
of this apartment. On the walls were a couple of oil paintings, and
Barbara supplemented them with framed and glazed mezzotints. She could
not be made by her sister to see the incongruity of engravings and oil
paintings hanging side by side on dark oak panels. On the chimney-piece
was a French ormolu clock, which was Eve’s detestation. It was badly
designed and unsuitable for the room. So was the banner-screen of a
poodle resting on a red cushion; so were the bugle mats on the table;
so were the antimacassars on all the arm-chairs and over the back of
the sofa; so were some drawing-room chairs purchased by Barbara, with
curved legs, and rails that were falling out periodically. Barbara
thought these chairs handsome, Eve detestable. The chimney-piece
ornaments, the vases of pale green glass illuminated with flowers, were
also objects of aversion to one sister and admiration to the other.
Eve at one time refused to make posies for the vases in the parlour,
and was always protesting against some new introduction by her sister,
which violated the principles of taste.

‘I don’t like to live in a dingy old hall like this,’ Eve would say;
‘but I like a place to be fitted up in keeping with its character.’

Barbara was now seated in this debatable ground. Eve was out somewhere,
and she was alone and engaged with her needle. Her father, in the next
room, was dozing. Then to the open window came Jasper, leaned his arms
on the sill—the sash was up—and looked in at Barbara.

‘Hard at work as usual?’ he said.

She smiled and nodded, and looked at him, holding her needle up, with a
long white thread in it.

‘On what engaged I dare not ask,’ said Jasper.

‘You may know,’ she said, laughing. ‘Sewing in tuckers. I always sew
tuckers on Saturdays, both for myself and for Eve.’

‘And, pray, what are tuckers?’

‘Tuckers’—she hesitated to find a suitable description, ‘tuckers
are—well, tuckers.’ She took a neck of a dress which she had finished
and put it round her throat. ‘Now you see. Now you understand. Tuckers
are the garnishing, like parsley to a dish.’

‘And compliments to speech. So you do Eve’s as well as your own.’

‘O dear, yes; Eve cannot be trusted. She would forget all about them
and wear dirty tuckers.’

‘But she worked hard enough burnishing the brass necklace.’

‘O yes, that shone! tuckers are simply—clean.’

‘My Lady Eve should have a lady’s-maid.’

‘Not whilst I am with her. I do all that is needful for her. When she
marries she must have one, as she is helpless.’

‘You think Eve will marry?’

‘O yes! It is all settled. She has consented.’

He was a little surprised. This had come about very suddenly, and Eve
was young.

‘I am glad you are here,’ said Barbara, ‘only you have taken an unfair
advantage of me.’

‘I—Barbara?’

‘Yes, Jasper, you.’ She looked up into his face with a heightened
colour. He had never called her by her plain Christian name before, nor
had she thus addressed him, but their hearts understood each other, and
a formal title would have been an affectation on either side.

‘I will tell you why,’ said the girl; ‘so do not put on such a
puzzled expression. I want to speak to you seriously about a matter
that—that—well, Jasper, that makes me wish you had your face in the
light and mine in the shade. Where you stand the glare of the sky is
behind you, and you can see every change in my face, and that unnerves
me. Either you shall come in here, take my place at the tuckers, and
let me talk to you through the window, or else I shall move my chair
close to the window, and sit with my back to it, and we can talk
without watching each other’s face.’

‘Do that, Barbara. I cannot venture on the tuckers.’

So, laughing nervously, and with her colour changing in her checks, and
her lips twitching, she drew her chair close to the window, and seated
herself, not exactly with her back to it, but sideways, and turned her
face from it.

The ground outside was higher than the floor of the parlour, so that
Jasper stood above her, and looked down somewhat, not much, on her
head, her dark hair so neat and glossy, and smoothly parted. He stooped
to the mignonette bed and gathered some of the fragrant delicate little
trusses of colourless flowers, and with a slight apology thrust two or
three among her dark hair.

‘Putting in tuckers,’ he said. ‘Garnishing the sweetest of heads with
the plant that to my mind best symbolises Barbara.’

‘Don’t,’ she exclaimed, shaking her head, but not shaking the sprigs
out of her hair. ‘You are taking unwarrantable liberties, Mr. Jasper.’

‘I will take no more.’ He folded his arms on the sill. She did not see,
but she felt, the flood of love that poured over her bowed head from
his eyes. She worked very hard fastening off a thread at the end of a
tucker.

‘I also,’ said Jasper, ‘have been desirous of a word with you, Barbara.’

She turned, looked up in his face, then bent her head again over her
work. The flies, among them a great bluebottle, were humming in the
window; the latter bounced against the glass, and was too stupid to
come down and go out at the open sash.

‘We understand each other,’ said Jasper, in a low voice, as pleasant
and soft as the murmur of the flies. ‘There are songs without words,
and there is speech without voice: what I have thought and felt you
know, though I have not told you anything, and I think I know also what
you think and feel. Now, however, it is as well that we should come to
plain words.’

‘Yes, Jasper, I think so as well, that is why I have come over here
with my tuckers.’

‘We know each other’s heart,’ he said, stooping in over her head and
the garnishing of mignonette, and speaking as low as a whisper, not
really in a whisper but in his natural warm, rich voice. ‘There is
this, dear Barbara, about me. My name, my family, are dishonoured by
the thoughtless, wrongful act of my poor brother. I dare not ask you to
share that name with me, not only on this ground, but also because I am
absolutely penniless. A great wrong has been done to your father and
sister by us, and it does not become me to ask the greatest and richest
of gifts from your family. Hereafter I may inherit my father’s mill at
Buckfastleigh. When I do I will, as I have undertaken, fully repay the
debt to your sister, but till I can do that I may not ask for more. You
are, and must be, to me a far-off, unapproachable star, to whom I look
up, whom I shall ever love and stretch my hands towards.’

‘I am not a star at all,’ said Barbara, ‘and as for being far off and
unapproachable, you are talking nonsense, and you do not mean it or you
would not have stuck bits of mignonette in my hair. I do not understand
rhodomontade.’

Jasper laughed. He liked her downright, plain way. ‘I am quoting a
thought from “Preciosa,”’ he said.

‘I know nothing of “Preciosa,” save that it is something Eve strums.’

‘Well—divest what I have said of all exaggeration of simile, you
understand what I mean.’

‘And I want you to understand my position exactly, Jasper,’ she said.
‘I also am penniless. The money my aunt left me I have made over to Eve
because she could not marry Mr. Coyshe without something present, as
well as a prospect of something to come.’

‘What! sewn your poor little legacy in as a tucker to her wedding gown?’

‘Mr. Coyshe wants to go to London, he is lost here; and Eve would be
happy in a great city, she mopes in the country. So I have consented
to this arrangement. I do not want the money as I live here with my
father, and it is a real necessity for Eve and Mr. Coyshe. You see—I
could not do other.’

‘And when your father dies, Morwell also passes to Eve. What is left
for you?’

‘Oh, I shall do very well. Mr. Coyshe and Eve would never endure to
live here. By the time dear papa is called away Mr. Coyshe will have
made himself a name, be a physician, and rolling in money. Perhaps he
and Eve may like to run here for their short holiday and breathe our
pure air, but otherwise they will not occupy the place, and I thought I
might live on here and manage for them. Then’—she turned her cheek and
Jasper saw a glitter on the long dark lash, but at the same time the
dimple of a smile on her cheek—’then, dear friend’—she put up her hand
on the sill, and he caught it—’then, dear friend, perhaps you will not
mind helping me. Then probably your little trouble will be over.’ She
was silent, thinking, and he saw the dimple go out of her smooth cheek,
and the sparkling drop fall from the lash on that cheek. ‘All is in
God’s hand,’ she said. ‘We do wrong to look forward; I shall be happy
to leave it so, and wait and trust.’

Then he put the other hand which did not clasp hers under her chin, and
tried to raise her face, but he could only reach her brow with his lips
and kiss it. He said not one word.

‘You do not answer,’ she said.

‘I cannot,’ he replied.

Then the door was thrown open and Eve entered, flushed, and holding up
her finger.

‘Look, Bab!—look, dear! I have my ring again. Now I can shake off that
doctor.’

‘O Eve!’ gasped Barbara; ‘the ring! where did you get it?’ She turned
sharply to Jasper. ‘She has seen him—your brother Martin—again.’

Eve was, for a moment, confused, but only for a moment. She recovered
herself and said merrily, ‘Why, Barbie dear, however did you get that
crown of mignonette in your hair? You never stuck it there yourself.
You would not dream of such a thing; besides, your arm is not long
enough to reach the flower-bed. Jasper! confess you have been doing
this.’ She clasped her hands and danced. ‘O what fun!’ she exclaimed:
‘but really it is a shame of me interfering when Barbara is so busy
with the tuckers, and Jasper in garnishing Barbara’s head.’ Then she
bounded out of the room, leaving her sister in confusion.




CHAPTER XLV.

DUCK AND GREEN PEAS.


EVE might evade an explanation by turning the defence into an attack
when first surprised, but she was unable to resist a determined
onslaught, and when Barbara followed her and parried all her feints,
and brought her to close quarters, Eve was driven to admit that she
had seen Martin, who was in concealment in the wood, and that she had
undertaken to furnish him with food and the boathouse key. Jasper was
taken into consultation, and promised to seek his brother and provide
for him what was necessary, but neither he nor Barbara could induce her
to remain at home and not revisit the fugitive.

‘I know that Jasper will not find the place without me,’ she said.
‘Watt only discovered it by his prowling about as a weasel. I must go
with Mr. Jasper, but I promise you, Barbie, it shall be for the last
time.’ There was reason in her argument, and Barbara was forced to
acquiesce.

Accordingly in the evening, not before, the two set out for the mine,
Eve carrying some provisions in a basket. Jasper was much annoyed that
his brother was still in the neighbourhood, and still causing trouble
to the sisters at Morwell.

Eve had shown her father the ring. The old man was satisfied; he took
it, looked hard at it, slipped it on his little finger, and would not
surrender it again. Eve must explain this to Martin if he redemanded
the ring, which he was like enough to do.

Neither she nor Jasper spoke much to each other on the way; he had his
thoughts occupied, and she was not easy in her mind. As they approached
the part of the wood where the mine shaft was, she began to sing the
song in ‘Don Giovanni,’ _Là ci darem_, as a signal to Watt that friends
drew nigh through the bushes. On entering the adit they found Martin
in an ill humour. He had been without food for many hours, and was
moreover suffering from an attack of rheumatism.

‘I said as much this morning, Eve,’ he growled. ‘I knew this hateful
hole would make me ill, and here I am in agonies. Oh, it is of no use
your bringing me the key of the boat; _I_ can’t go on the water with
knives running into my back, and, what is more, I can’t stick in this
hateful burrow. How many hours on the water down to Plymouth? I can’t
even think of it; I should have rheumatic fever. I’d rather be back
in jail—there I suppose they would give me hot-bottles and blankets.
And this, too, when I had prepared such a treat for Eve. Curse it! I’m
always thinking of others, and getting into pickles myself accordingly.’

‘Why, pray, what were you scheming to do for Miss Eve?’ asked Jasper.

‘O, the company I was with for a bit is at Plymouth, and are performing
Weber’s new piece, “Preciosa,” and I thought I’d like to show it to
her—and then the manager, Justice Barret, knows about her mother. When
I told him of my escape, and leaving you at Morwell, he said that he
had left one of his company there named Eve. I thought it would be a
pleasure to the young lady to meet him, and hear what he had to tell of
her mother.’

‘And you intended to carry Eve off with you?’

‘I intended to persuade her to accompany me. Perhaps she will do so
still, when I am better.’

Jasper was angry, and spoke sharply to his brother. Martin turned on
his bed of fern and heather, and groaning, put his hands over his ears.

‘Come,’ said he. ‘Watt, give me food. I can’t stand scolding on an
empty stomach, and with aches in my bones.’

He was impervious to argument; remonstrance he resented. Jasper
took the basket from Eve, and gave him what he required. He groaned
and cried out as Watt raised him in his arms. Martin looked at Eve,
appealing for sympathy. He was a martyr, a guiltless sufferer, and not
spared even by his brother.

‘I think, Martin,’ said Jasper, ‘that if you were well wrapped in
blankets you might still go in the boat.’

‘You seem vastly eager to be rid of me,’ answered Martin peevishly,
‘but, I tell you, I will not go. I’m not going to jeopardise my life on
the river in the fogs and heavy dews to relieve you from anxiety. How
utterly and unreasonably selfish you are! If there be one vice which
is despicable, it is selfishness. I repeat, I won’t go, and I won’t
stay in this hole. You must find some safe and warm place in which
to stow me. I throw all responsibilities on you. I wish I had never
escaped from jail—I have been sinking ever since I left it. There I had
a dry cell and food. From that I went to the corn-chamber at Morwell,
which was dry—but, faugh! how it stank of onions! Now I have this damp
dungeon that smells of mould. Watt and you got me out of prison, and
got me away from the warders and constables, so you must provide for
me now. I have nothing more to do with it. If you take a responsibility
on you, my doctrine is, go through with it; don’t take it up and drop
it half finished. What news of that fellow I shot? Is he dead?’

‘No—wounded, but not dangerously.’

‘There, then, why should I fear? I was comfortable in jail. I had
my meals regularly there, and was not subjected to damp. I trust my
country would have cared for me better than my brothers, who give me at
one time onions for a pillow, and at another heather for a bed.’

‘My dear Martin,’ said Jasper, ‘I think if you try you can walk up the
road; there is a woodman’s hut among the trees near the Raven Rock, but
concealed in the coppice. It is warm and dry, and no one will visit it
whilst the leaves are on the trees. The workmen keep their tools there,
and their dinners, when shredding in winter or rending in spring. You
will be as safe there as here, and so much nearer Morwell that we shall
be able easily to furnish you with necessaries till you are better, and
can escape to Plymouth.’

‘I’m not sure that it is wise for me to try to get to Plymouth. The
police will be on the look-out for me there, and they will not dream
that I have stuck here—this is the last place where they would suppose
I stayed. Besides, I have no money. No; I will wait till the company
move away from the county, and I will rejoin it at Bridgewater,
or Taunton, or Dorchester. Justice Barret is a worthy fellow; a
travelling company can’t always command such abilities as mine, so the
accommodation is mutual.’

Martin was assisted out of the mine. He groaned, cried out, and made
many signs of distress; he really was suffering, but he made the most
of his suffering. Jasper stood on one side of him. He would not hear
of Walter sustaining him on the other side; he must have Eve as his
support, and he could only support himself on her by putting his arm
over her shoulders. No objections raised by Jasper were of avail. Watt
was not tall enough. Watt’s steps were irregular. Watt was required to
go on ahead and see that no one was in the way. Martin was certainly a
very handsome man. He wore a broad-brimmed hat, and fair long hair; his
eyes were dark and large, his features regular, his complexion pale and
interesting. Seeing that Jasper looked at his hair with surprise, he
laughed, and leaning his head towards him whispered, ‘Those rascals at
Prince’s Town cropped me like a Puritan. I wear a theatrical wig before
the sex, till my hair grows again.’

Then leaning heavily on Eve, he bent his head to her ear, and made a
complimentary remark which brought the colour into her cheek.

‘Jasper,’ said he, turning his head again to his brother, ‘mind this, I
cannot put up with cyder; I am racked with rheumatism, and I must have
generous drink. I suppose your father’s cellar is well stocked?’ He
addressed Eve. ‘You will see that the poor invalid is not starved, and
has not his vitals wrung with vinegar. I have seen ducks about Morwell;
what do you say to duck with onion stuffing for dinner to-morrow—and
tawny port, eh? I’ll let you both into another confidence. I am not
going to lie on bracken. By hook or by crook you must contrive to bring
me out a feather bed. If I’ve not one, and a bolster and pillow and
blankets—by George and the dragon! I’ll give myself up to the beaks.’

Then he moaned, and squeezed Eve’s shoulder.

‘Green peas,’ he said when the paroxysm was over. ‘Duck and green
peas; I shall dine off that to-morrow—and tell the cook not to forget
the mint. Also some carrot sliced, boiled, then fried in Devonshire
cream, with a little shallot cut very fine and toasted, sprinkled on
top. ‘Sweetheart,’ aside to Eve into her ear, ‘you shall come and have
a snack with me. Remember, it is an invitation. We will not have old
solemn face with us as a mar-fun, shall we?’

The woodman’s hut when reached after a slow ascent was found to be
small, warm, and in good condition. It was so low that a man could not
stand upright in it, but it was sufficiently long to allow him to lie
his length therein. The sides were of wattled oak branches, compacted
with heather and moss, and the roof was of turf. The floor was dry,
deep bedded in fern.

‘It is a dog’s kennel,’ said the dissatisfied Martin; ‘or rather it is
not so good as that. It is the sort of place made for swans and geese
and ducks beside a pond, for shelter when they lay their eggs. It
really is humiliating that I should have to bury my head in a sort of
water-fowl’s sty.’

Eve promised that Martin should have whatever he desired. Jasper had,
naturally, a delicacy in offering anything beyond his own services,
though he knew he could rely on Barbara.

When they had seen the exhausted and anguished martyr gracefully
reposing on the bracken bed, to rest after his painful walk, and had
already left, they were recalled by his voice shouting to Jasper,
regardless of every consideration that should have kept him quiet,
‘Don’t be a fool, Jasper, and shake the bottle. If you break the crust
I won’t drink it.’ And again the call came, ‘Mind the green peas.’

As Jasper and Eve walked back to Morwell neither spoke much, but on
reaching the last gate, Eve said—

‘O, dear Mr. Jasper, do help me to persuade Barbie to let me go! I have
made up my mind; I must and will see the play and hear all that the
manager can tell me about my mother.’

‘I will go to Plymouth, Miss Eve. I must see this Mr. Justice Barret,
and I will learn every particular for you.’

‘That is not enough. I want to see a play. I have never been to a
theatre in all my life.’

‘I will see what your sister says.’

‘I am obstinate. I shall go, whether she says yes or no.’

‘To-morrow is Sunday,’ said Jasper, ‘when no theatre is open.’

‘Besides,’ added Eve, ‘there is poor Martin’s duck and green peas
to-morrow.’

‘And crusted port. If we go, it must be Monday.’




CHAPTER XLVI.

‘PRECIOSA.’


EVE had lost something of her light-heartedness; in spite of herself
she was made to think, and grave alternatives were forced upon her
for decision. The careless girl was dragged in opposite directions by
two men, equally selfish and conceited, the one prosaic and clever,
the other æsthetic but ungifted; each actuated by the coarsest
self-seeking, neither regarding the happiness of the child. Martin had
a passionate fancy for her, and had formed some fantastic scheme of
turning her into a singer and an actress; and Mr. Coyshe thought of
pushing his way in town by the aid of her money.

Eve was without any strength of character, but she had obstinacy, and
where her pleasure was concerned she could be very obstinate. Hitherto
she had not been required to act with independence. She had submitted
in most things to the will of her father and sister, but then their
will had been to give her pleasure and save her annoyance. She had
learned always to get her own way by an exhibition of peevishness if
crossed.

Now she had completely set her heart on going to Plymouth. She was
desirous to know something about her mother, as her father might not be
questioned concerning her; and she burned with eagerness to see a play.
It would be hard to say which motive predominated. One alone might have
been beaten down by Barbara’s opposition, but two plaited in and out
together made so tough a string that it could not be broken. Barbara
did what she could, but her utmost was unavailing. Eve had sufficient
shrewdness to insist on her desire to see and converse with a friend of
her mother, and to say as little as possible about her other motive.
Barbara could appreciate one, she would see no force in the other.

Eve carried her point. Barbara consented to her going under the escort
of Jasper. They were to ride to Beer Ferris and thence take boat.
They were not to stay in Plymouth, but return the same way. The tide
was favourable; they would probably be home by three o’clock in the
morning, and Barbara would sit up for them. It was important that Mr.
Jordan should know nothing of the expedition, which would greatly
excite him. As for Martin, she would provide for him, though she could
not undertake to find him duck and green peas and crusted port every
day.

One further arrangement was made. Eve was engaged to Mr. Coyshe,
therefore the young doctor was to be invited to join Eve and Jasper at
Beer Alston, and accompany her to Plymouth. A note was despatched to
him to prepare him, and to ask him to have a boat in readiness, and to
allow of the horses being put in his stables.

Thus, everything was settled, if not absolutely in accordance with
Eve’s wishes—she objected to the company of the doctor—yet sufficiently
so to make her happy. Her happiness became greater as the time
approached for her departure, and when she left she was in as joyful a
mood as any in which Barbara had ever seen her.

Everything went well. The weather was fine, and the air and landscape
pleasant; not that Eve regarded either as she rode to Beer Alston.
There the tiresome surgeon joined her and Jasper, and insisted on
giving them refreshments. Eve was impatient to be on her way again, and
was hardly civil in her refusal; but the harness of self-conceit was
too dense over the doctor’s breast for him to receive a wound from her
light words.

In due course Plymouth was reached, and, as there was time to spare,
Eve, by her sister’s directions, went to a convent, where were some
nuns of their acquaintance, and stayed there till fetched by the two
young men to go with them to the theatre. Jasper had written before and
secured tickets.

At last Eve sat in a theatre—the ambition, the dream of her youth was
gratified. She occupied a stall between Jasper and Mr. Coyshe, a place
that commanded the house, but was also conspicuous.

Eve sat looking speechlessly about her, lost in astonishment at the
novelty of all that surrounded her; the decorations of white and gold,
the crimson curtains, the chandelier of glittering glass-drops, the
crowd of well-dressed ladies, the tuning of the instruments of the
orchestra, the glare of light, were to her an experience so novel that
she felt she would have been content to come all the way for that
alone. That she herself was an object of notice, that opera-glasses
were turned upon her, never occurred to her. Fond as she was of
admiration, she was too engrossed in admiring to think that she was
admired.

A hush. The conductor had taken his place and raised his wand. Eve was
startled by the sudden lull, and the lowering of the lights.

Then the wand fell, and the overture began. ‘Preciosa’ had been
performed in London the previous season for the first time, and now,
out of season, it was taken to the provinces. The house was very full.
A military orchestra played.

Eve knew the overture arranged for the piano, for Jasper had introduced
her to it; she had admired it; but what was a piano arrangement to a
full orchestra? Her eye sparkled, a brilliant colour rushed into her
cheek. This was something more beautiful than she could have conceived.
The girl’s soul was full of musical appreciation, and she had been kept
for seventeen years away from the proper element in which she could
live.

Then the curtain rose, and disclosed the garden of Don Carcamo at
Madrid. Eve could hardly repress an exclamation of astonishment. She
saw a terrace with marble statues, and a fountain of water playing, the
crystal drops sparkling as they fell. Umbrageous trees on both sides
threw their foliage overhead and met, forming a succession of bowery
arches. Roses and oleanders bloomed at the sides. Beyond the terrace
extended a distant landscape of rolling woodland and corn fields
threaded by a blue winding river. Far away in the remote distance rose
a range of snow-clad mountains.

Eve held up her hands, drew a long breath and sighed, not out of
sadness, but out of ecstasy of delight.

Don Fernando de Azevedo, in black velvet and lace, was taking leave of
Don Carcamo, and informing him that he would have left Madrid some days
ago had he not been induced to stay and see Preciosa, the gipsy girl
about whom the town was talking. Then entered Alonzo, the son of Don
Carcamo, enthusiastic over the beauty, talent, and virtue of the maiden.

Eve listened with eager eyes and ears, she lost not a word, she missed
not a motion. Everything she saw was real to her. This was true Spain,
yonder was the Sierra Nevada. For aught she considered, these were true
hidalgoes. She forgot she was in a theatre, she forgot everything, her
own existence, in her absorption. Only one thought obtruded itself on
her connecting the real with the fictitious. Martin ought to have stood
there as Alonzo, in that becoming costume.

Then the orchestra played softly, sweetly—she knew the air, drew
another deep inspiration, her flush deepened. Over the stage swept a
crowd of gentlemen and ladies, and a motley throng singing in chorus.
Then came in gipsies with tambourines and castanets, and through the
midst of them Preciosa in a crimson velvet bodice and saffron skirt,
wearing a necklace of gold chains and coins.

Eve put her hands over her mouth to check the cry of astonishment; the
dress—she knew it—it was that she had found in the chest. It was that,
or one most similar.

Eve hardly breathed as Preciosa told the fortunes of Don Carcamo and
Don Fernando. She saw the love of Alonzo kindled, and Alonzo she had
identified with Martin. She—she herself was Preciosa. Had she not worn
that dress, rattled that tambourine, danced the same steps? The curtain
fell; the first act was over, and the hum of voices rose. But Eve heard
nothing. Mr. Coyshe endeavoured to engage her in conversation, but in
vain. She was in a trance, lifted above the earth in ecstasy. She was
Preciosa, she lived under a Spanish sun. This was her world, this real
life. No other world was possible henceforth, no other life endurable.
She had passed out of a condition of surprise; nothing could surprise
her more, she had risen out of a sphere where surprise was possible
into one where music, light, colour, marvel were the proper atmosphere.

The most prodigious marvels occur in dreams and excite no astonishment.
Eve had passed into ecstatic dream.

The curtain rose, and the scene was forest, with rocks, and the full
moon shining out of the dark blue sky, silvering the trunks of the
trees and the mossy stones. A gipsy camp; the gipsies sang a chorus
with echo. The captain smote with hammer on a stone and bade his men
prepare for a journey to Valencia. The gipsies dispersed, and then
Preciosa appeared, entering from the far background, with the moonlight
falling on her, subduing to low tones her crimson and yellow, holding
a guitar in her hands. She seated herself on a rock, and the moonbeams
played about her as she sang and accompanied herself on her instrument.

  Lone am I, yet am not lonely,
    For I see thee, loved and true,
  Round me flits thy form, thine only,
    Moonlit gliding o’er the dew.

  Wander where I may, or tarry,
    Hangs my heart alone on thee,
  Ever in my breast I carry
    Thoughts that burn and torture me.

  Unattainable and peerless
    In my heaven a constant star,
  Heart o’erflowing, eyes all tearless,
    Gaze I on thee from afar.

The exquisite melody, the pathos of the scene, the poetry of the words,
were more than Eve could bear, and tears rolled down her cheeks. Mr.
Coyshe looked round in surprise; he heard her sob, and asked if she
were tired or unwell. No! she sobbed out of excess of happiness. The
combined beauty of scene and song oppressed her heart with pain, the
pain of delight greater than the heart could contain.

Eve saw Alonzo come, disguised as a hunter, having abandoned his
father, his rank, his prospects, for love of Preciosa. Was not this
like Martin?—Martin the heroic, the self-sacrificing man who rushed
into peril that he might be at her feet—Martin, now laid up with
rheumatism for her sake.

She saw the gipsies assemble, their tents were taken down, bales were
collected, all was prepared for departure. Alonzo was taken into the
band and fellowship was sworn.

The moon had set, but see—what is this? A red light smites betwixt
the trees and kindles the trunks orange and scarlet, the rocks are
also flushed, and simultaneously with a burst, joyous, triumphant, the
whole band sing the chorus of salutation to the rising sun. Preciosa is
exalted on a litter and is borne on the shoulders of the gipsies. The
light brightens, the red blaze pervades, transforms the entire scene,
bathes every actor in fire; the glorious song swells and thrills every
heart, and suddenly, when it seemed to Eve that she could bear no more,
the curtain fell. She sprang to her feet, unconscious of everything
but what she had seen and heard, and the whole house rose with her and
roared its applause and craved for more.

It is unnecessary for us to follow Eve’s emotions through the entire
drama, and to narrate the plot, to say how that the gipsies arrive
at the castle of Don Fernando where he is celebrating his silver
wedding, how his son Eugenio, by an impertinence offered to Preciosa,
exasperates the disguised Alonzo into striking him, and is arrested,
how Preciosa intercedes, and how it is discovered that she is the
daughter of Don Fernando, stolen seventeen years before. The reader may
possibly know the drama; if he does not, his loss is not much; it is a
drama of little merit and no originality, which would never have lived
had not Weber furnished it with a few scraps of incomparably beautiful
music.

The curtain fell, the orchestra departed, the boxes were emptying. All
those in the stalls around Eve were in movement. She gave a long sigh
and woke out of her dream, looked round at Jasper, then at Mr. Coyshe,
and smiled; her eyes were dazed, she was not fully awake.

‘Very decent performance,’ said the surgeon, ‘but we shall see
something better in London.’

‘Well, Eve,’ said Jasper, ‘are you ready? I will ask for the manager,
and then we must be pushing home.’

‘Home!’ repeated Eve, and repeated it questioningly.

‘Yes,’ answered Jasper, ‘have you forgotten the row up the river and
the ride before us?’

She put her hand to her head.

‘Oh, Jasper,’ she said, ‘I feel as if I were at home now—here, where I
ought always to have been, and was going again into banishment.’




CHAPTER XLVII.

NOAH’S ARK.


JASPER left Eve with Mr. Coyshe whilst he went in quest of the manager.
He had written to Mr. Justice Barret as soon as it was decided that
the visit was to be made, so as to prepare him for an interview, but
there had not been time for a reply. The surgeon was to order a supper
at the inn. A few minutes later Jasper came to them. He had seen the
manager, who was then engaged, but requested that they would shortly
see him in his rooms at the inn. Time was precious, the little party
had a journey before them. They therefore hastily ate their meal, and
when Eve was ready, Jasper accompanied her to the apartments occupied
by the manager. Mr. Coyshe was left over the half-consumed supper, by
no means disposed, as it had to be paid for, to allow so much of it to
depart uneaten.

Jasper knocked at the door indicated as that to the rooms occupied by
the manager and his family, and on opening it was met by a combination
of noises that bewildered, and of odours that suffocated.

‘Come in, I am glad to see you,’ said a voice; ‘Justice sent word I was
to expect and detain you.’

The manager’s wife came forward to receive the visitors.

She was a pretty young woman, with very light frizzled hair, cut
short—a head like that of the ‘curly-headed plough-boy.’ Eve could
hardly believe her eyes, this was the real Preciosa, who on the stage
had worn dark flowing hair. The face was good-humoured, simple, but not
clean, for the paint and powder had been imperfectly washed off. It
adhered at the corners of the eyes and round the nostrils. Also a ring
of white powder lingered on her neck and at the roots of her hair on
her brow.

‘Come in,’ she said, with a kindly smile that made pleasant dimples
in her cheeks, ‘but take care where you walk. This is my parrot, a
splendid bird, look at his green back and scarlet wing. Awake, old
Poll?’

‘Does your mother know you’re out?’ answered the parrot hoarsely, with
the hard eyes fixed on Eve.

The girl turned cold and drew back.

‘Look at my Tom,’ said Mrs. Justice Barret, ‘how he races round his
cage.’ She pointed to a squirrel tearing inanely up the wires of a
revolving drum in which he was confined. ‘That is the way in which he
greets my return from the theatre. Mind the cradle! Excuse my dress,
I have been attending to baby.’ She rocked vigorously. ‘Slyboots, he
knows when I come back without opening his peepers. Sucking your thumb
vigorously, are you? I could eat it—I could eat you, you are sweet as
barley-sugar.’ The enthusiastic mother dived with both arms into the
cradle, brought out the child, and hugged it till it screamed.

‘What is Jacko about, I wonder,’ said the ex-Preciosa; ‘do observe
him, sitting in the corner as demure as an old woman during a sermon.
I’ll warrant he’s been at more mischief. What do you suppose I have
found him out in? I was knitting a stocking for Justice, and when
the time came for me to go to the theatre I put the half-finished
stocking with the ball of worsted down in the bed, I mistrusted Jacko.
As I dare not leave him in this room with baby, I locked him into the
sleeping apartment. Will you believe me? he found what I had concealed.
He plunged into the bed and discovered the stocking and unravelled
the whole; not only so, but he has left his hair on the sheets, and
whatever Justice will say to me and to Jacko I do not know. Never mind,
if he is cross I’ll survive it. Now Jacko, how often have I told you
not to bite off the end of your tail? The poor fellow is out of health,
and we must not be hard on him.’

The monkey blinked his eyes, and rubbed his nose. He knew that his
delinquencies were being expatiated on.

‘You have not seen all my family yet,’ said Mrs. Barret. ‘There is a
box of white mice under the bed in the next room. The darlings are so
tame that they will nestle in my bosom. Do you believe me? I went once
to the theatre, quite forgetting one was there, till I came to dress, I
mean undress, and then it tumbled out; I missed my leads that evening,
I was distracted lest the mouse should get away. I told the prompter to
keep him till I could reclaim the rascal. Come in, dears! Come in!’
This was shouted, and a boy and girl burst in at the door.

‘My only darlings, these three,’ said Mrs. Barret, pointing to the
children and the babe. ‘They’ve been having some supper. Did you see
them on the stage? They were gipsies. Be quick and slip out of your
clothes, pets, and tumble into bed. Never mind your prayers to-night. I
have visitors, and cannot attend to you. Say them twice over to-morrow
morning instead. What? Hungry still? Here, Jacko! surrender that crust,
and Polly must give up her lump of sugar; bite evenly between you.’
Then turning to her guests, with her pleasant face all smiles, ‘I
love animals! I have been denied a large family, I have only three,
but then—I’ve not been married six years. One must love. What would
the world be without love? We are made to love. Do you agree with me,
Jacko, you mischievous little pig? Now—no biting, Polly! You snapping
also?’

Then, to her visitors, ‘Take a chair—that is—take two.’

To her children, ‘What, is this manners? Your hat, Bill, and your
frock, Philadelphia, and heaven knows what other rags of clothes on
the only available chairs.’ She swept the children’s garments upon the
floor, and kicked them under the table.

‘Now then,’ to the guests, ‘sit down and be comfortable. Justice
will be here directly. Barret don’t much like all these animals, but
Lord bless your souls! I can’t do without them. My canary died,’ she
sniffled and wiped nose and eyes on the back of her hand. ‘He got
poisoned by the monkey, I suspect, who fed him on scraps of green paper
picked off the wall. One must love! But it comes expensive. They make
us pay damages wherever we stay. They charge things to our darlings I
swear they never did. The manager is as meek as Moses, and he bears
like a miller’s ass. Here he comes—I know his sweet step. Don’t look at
me. I’ll sit with my back to you, baby is fidgety.’ Then entered the
manager, Mr. Justice Barret, a quiet man with a pasty face.

‘That’s him,’ exclaimed the wife, ‘I said so. I knew his step. I
adore him. He is a genius. I love him—even his pimples. One must
love. Now—don’t mind me.’ The good-natured creature carried off her
baby into a corner, and seated herself with it on a stool: the monkey
followed her, knowing that he was not appreciated by the manager, and
seated himself beside her, also with his back to the company, and was
engrossed in her proceedings with the baby.

Mr. Justice Barret had a bald head, he was twice his wife’s age, had a
very smooth face shining with soap. His hands were delicate and clean.
He wore polished boots, and white cravat, and a well-brushed black
frock-coat. How he managed in a menagerie of children and animals to
keep himself tidy was a wonder to the company.

‘O Barret dear!’ exclaimed his lady, looking over her shoulder, and the
monkey turned its head at the same time. ‘I’ve had a jolly row with the
landlady over that sheet to which I set fire.’

‘My dear,’ said the manager, ‘how often have I urged you not to learn
your part on the bed with the candle by your side or in your hand? You
will set fire to your precious self some day.’

‘About the sheet, Barret,’ continued his wife; ‘I’ve paid for it, and
have torn it into four. It will make pocket-handkerchiefs for you,
dear.’

‘Rather large?’ asked the manager deferentially.

‘Rather, but that don’t matter. Last longer before coming to the wash,
and so save money in the end.’

The manager was now at length able to reach and shake hands with Eve
and Jasper.

‘Bless me, my dear child,’ he said to the former, ‘you remind me
wonderfully of your mother. How is she? I should like to see her again.
A sad pity she ever gave up the profession. She had the instincts of an
artiste in her, but no training, horribly amateurish; that, however,
would rub off.’

‘She is dead,’ answered Eve. ‘Did you not know that?’

‘Dead!’ exclaimed the manager. ‘Poor soul! so sweet, so simple, so
right-minded. Dead, dead! Ah me! the angels go to heaven and the
sinners are left. Did she remain with your father, or go home to her
own parents?’

‘I thought,’ said Eve, much agitated, ‘that you could have told me
concerning her.’

‘I!’ Mr. Justice Barret opened his eyes wide. ‘I!’

‘My dear!’ called Mrs. Barret, ‘will you be so good as to throw me over
my apron. I am dressing baby for the night, and heaven alone knows
where his little night-shirt is. I’ll tie him up in this apron.’ ‘Does
your mother know you’re out?’ asked the parrot with its head on one
side, looking at Eve.

‘I think,’ said Jasper, ‘it would be advisable for me to have a private
talk with you, Mr. Barret, if you do not mind walking with me in
the square, and then Miss Eve Jordan can see you after. Our time is
precious.’

‘By all means,’ answered the manager, ‘if Miss Jordan will remain with
my wife.’

‘O yes,’ said Eve, looking at the parrot; she was alarmed at the bird.

‘Do not be afraid of Poll,’ said Mr. Barret. Then to his wife, ‘Sophie!
I don’t think it wise to tie up baby as you propose. He might be
throttled. We are going out. Look for the night dress, and let me have
the apron again for Polly.’

At once the article required rushed like a rocket through the air, and
struck the manager on the breast.

‘There,’ said he, ‘I will cover Polly, and she will go to sleep and
talk no more.’

Then the manager and Jasper went out.

‘Now,’ said the latter, ‘in few words I beg you to tell me what you
know about the wife of Mr. Jordan of Morwell. She was my sister.’

‘Indeed!—and your name? I forget what you wrote.’

‘My name is Babb, but that matters nothing.’

‘I never knew that of your sister. She would not tell whence she came
or who she was.’

‘From your words just now,’ said Jasper, ‘I gather that you are unaware
that she eloped from Morwell with an actor. I could not speak of this
before her daughter.’

‘Eloped with an actor!’ repeated the manager. ‘If she did, it was after
I knew her. Excuse me, I cannot believe it. She may have gone home to
her father; he wanted her to return to him.’

‘You know that?’

‘Of course I do. He came to me, when I was at Tavistock, and learned
from me where she was. He went to Morwell to see her once or twice, to
induce her to return to him.’

‘You must be very explicit,’ said Jasper gravely. ‘My sister never came
home. Neither my father nor I know to this day what became of her.’

‘Then she must have remained at Morwell. Her daughter says she is dead.’

‘She did not remain at Morwell. She disappeared.’

‘This is very extraordinary. I will tell you all I know, but that is
not much. She was not with us very long. She fell ill as we were on
our way from Plymouth to Launceston, and we were obliged to leave her
at Morwell, the nearest house, that is some eighteen or nineteen years
ago. She never rejoined us. After a year, or a year and a half, we
were at Tavistock, on our way to Plymouth, from Exeter by Okehampton,
and there her father met us, and I told him what had become of her. I
know that I walked out one day to Morwell and saw her. I believe her
father had several interviews with her, then something occurred which
prevented his meeting her as he had engaged, and he asked me to see her
again and explain his absence. I believe her union with the gentleman
at Morwell was not quite regular, but of that I know nothing for
certain. Anyhow, her father disapproved and would not meet Mr., what
was his name?—O, Jordan. He saw his daughter in private, on some rock
that stands above the Tamar. There also I met her, by his direction.
She was very decided not to leave her child and husband, though sorry
to offend and disobey her father. That is all I know—yes!—I recall the
day—Midsummer Eve, June the twenty-third. I never saw her again.’

‘But are you not aware that my father went to Morwell on the next day,
Midsummer Day, and was told that Eve had eloped with you?’

‘With me!’ the manager stood still. ‘With me! Nonsense!’

‘On the twenty-fourth she was gone.’

Mr. Barret shook his head. ‘I cannot understand.’

‘One word more,’ said Jasper. ‘You will see Miss Eve Jordan. Do not
tell her that I am her uncle. Do not cast a doubt on her mother’s
death. Speak to her only in praise of her mother as you knew her.’

‘This is puzzling indeed,’ said the manager. ‘We have had a party with
us, an amateur, a walking character, who talked of Morwell as if he
knew it, and I told him about the Miss Eve we had left there and her
marriage to the squire. I may have said, “If ever you go there again,
remember me to the lady, supposing her alive, and tell me if the child
be as beautiful as I remember her mother.”’

‘There is but one man,’ said Jasper, ‘who holds the key to the mystery,
and he must be forced to disclose.’




CHAPTER XLVIII.

IN PART.


MR. JORDAN knew more of what went on than Barbara suspected. Jane Welsh
attended to him a good deal, and she took a mean delight in spying into
the actions of her young mistresses, and making herself acquainted with
everything that went on in the house and on the estate. In this she
was encouraged by Mr. Jordan, who listened to what she told him and
became excited and suspicious; and the fact of exciting his suspicions
was encouragement to the maid. The vulgar mind hungers for notoriety,
and the girl was flattered by finding that what she hinted stirred the
crazy mind of the old man. He was a man prone to suspicion, and to
suspect those nearest to him. The recent events at Morwell had made
him mistrust his own children. He could not suppose that Martin Babb
had escaped without their connivance. It was a triumph to the base
mind of Jane to stand closer in her master’s confidence than his own
children, and she used her best endeavours to thrust herself further in
by aggravating his suspicions.

Barbara was not at ease in her own mind, she was particularly annoyed
to hear that Martin was still in the neighbourhood, on their land;
naturally frank, she was impatient of the constraint laid on her. She
heartily desired that the time would come when concealments might end.
She acknowledged the necessity for concealment, but resented it, and
could not quite forgive Jasper for having forced it upon her. She even
chilled in her manner towards him, when told that Martin was still
a charge. The fact that she was obliged to think of and succour a
man with whom she was not in sympathy, reacted on her relations with
Jasper, and produced constraint.

That Jane watched her and Jasper, Barbara did not suspect. Honourable
herself, she could not believe that another would act dishonourably.
She under-valued Jane’s abilities. She knew her to be a common-minded
girl, fond of talking, but she made no allowance for that natural
inquisitiveness which is the seedleaf of intelligence. The savage who
cannot count beyond the fingers of one hand is a master of cunning.
There is this difference between men and beasts. The latter bite and
destroy the weakly of their race; men attack, rend, and trample on the
noblest of their species.

Mr. Jordan knew that Jasper and Eve had gone together for a long
journey, and that Barbara sat up awaiting their return. He had been
left unconsulted, he was uninformed by his daughters, and was very
angry. He waited all next day, expecting something to be said on the
subject to him, but not a word was spoken.

The weather now changed. The brilliant summer days had suffered an
eclipse. The sky was overcast with grey cloud, and cold north-west
winds came from the Atlantic, and made the leaves of beech and oak
shiver. On the front of heaven, on the face of earth, was written
Ichabod—the glory is departed. What poetry is to the mind, that the sun
is to nature. The sun was withdrawn, and the hard light was colourless,
prosaic. There was nowhere beauty any more. Two chilly damp days had
transformed all. Mr. Jordan shivered in his room. The days seemed to
have shortened by a leap.

Mr. Jordan, out of perversity, because Barbara had advised his
remaining in, had walked into the garden, and after shivering there a
few minutes had returned to his room, out of humour with his daughter
because he felt she was in the right in the counsel she gave.

Then Jane came to him, with mischief in her eyes, breathless. ‘Please,
master,’ she said in low tones, looking about her to make sure she was
not overheard. ‘What do y’ think, now! Mr. Jasper have agone to the
wood, carrying a blanket. What can he want that for, I’d like to know.
He’s not thinking of sleeping there, I reckon.’

‘Go after him, Jane,’ said Mr. Jordan. ‘You are a good girl, more
faithful than my own flesh and blood. Do not allow him to see that he
is followed.’

The girl nodded knowingly, and went out.

‘Now,’ said Mr. Jordan to himself, ‘I’ll come to the bottom of this
plot at last. My own children have turned against me. I will let them
see that I can counter-plot. Though I be sick and feeble and old, I
will show that I am master still in my own house. Who is there?’

Mr. Coyshe entered, bland and fresh, rubbing his hands. ‘Well, Jordan,’
said he—he had become familiar in his address since his engagement—’how
are you? And my fairy Eve, how is she? None the worse for her junket?’

‘Junket!’ repeated the old man. ‘What junket?’

‘Bless your soul!’ said the surgeon airily. ‘Of course you think only
of curdled milk. I don’t allude to that local dish—or rather bowl—I
mean Eve’s expedition to Plymouth t’other night.’

‘Eve—Plymouth!’

‘Of course. Did you not know? Have I betrayed a secret? Lord bless me,
why should it be kept a secret? She enjoyed herself famously. Knows no
better, and thought the performance was perfection. I have seen Kemble,
and Kean, and Vestris. But for a provincial theatre it was well enough.’

‘You went with her to the theatre?’

‘Yes, I and Mr. Jasper. But don’t fancy she went only out of love of
amusement. She went to see the manager, a Mr. Justice Thing-a-majig.’

‘Barret?’

‘That’s the man, because he had known her mother.’

Mr. Jordan’s face changed, and his eyes stared. He put up his hands as
though waving away something that hung before him.

‘And Jasper?’

‘Oh, Jasper was with her. They left me to eat my supper in comfort. I
can’t afford to spoil my digestion, and I’m particularly fond of crab.
You cannot eat crab in a scramble and do it justice.’

‘Did Jasper see the manager?’ Mr. Jordan’s voice was hollow. His hands,
which he held deprecatingly before him, quivered. He had his elbows on
the arms of his chair.

‘Oh, yes, of course he did. Don’t you understand? He went with Eve
whilst I finished the crab. It was really a shame; they neither of them
half cleaned out their claws, they were in such a hurry. “Preciosa” was
not amiss, but I preferred crab. One can get plays better elsewhere,
but crab nowhere of superior quality.’

Mr. Jordan began to pick at the horse-hair of his chair arm. There
was a hole in the cover and his thin white nervous fingers plucked at
the stuffing, and pulled it out and twisted it and threw it down, and
plucked again.

‘What—what did Jasper hear?’ he asked falteringly.

‘How can I tell, Jordan? I was not with them. I tell you, I was eating
my supper quietly, and chewing every mouthful. I cannot bolt my food.
It is bad—unprincipled to do so.’

‘They told you nothing?’

‘I made no inquiries, and no information was volunteered.’

A slight noise behind him made Coyshe turn. Eve was in the doorway.
‘Here she is to answer for herself,’ said the surgeon. ‘Eve, my love,
your father is curious about your excursion to Plymouth, and wants to
know all you heard from the manager.’

‘Oh, papa! I ought to have told you!’ stammered Eve.

‘What did he say?’ asked the old man, half-impatiently, half fearfully.

‘Look here, governor,’ said the surgeon; ‘it strikes me that you are
not acting straight with the girl, and as she is about to become my
wife, I’ll stand up for her and say what is fitting. I cannot see the
fun of forcing her to run away a day’s journey to pick up a few scraps
of information about her mother, when you keep locked up in your own
head all that she wants to know. I can understand and make allowance
for you not liking to tell her everything, if things were not—as is
reported—quite ecclesiastically square between you and the lady. But
Eve is no longer a child. I intend her to become my wife, and sooner or
later she must know all. Make a clean breast and tell everything.’

‘Yes,’ said Jasper entering, ‘the advice is good.’

‘You come also!’ exclaimed the old man, firing up and pointing with
trembling fingers to the intruder; ‘_you_ come—_you_ who have led my
children into disobedience? My own daughters are in league against me.
As for this girl, Eve, whom I have loved, who has been to me as the
apple of my eye, she is false to me.’

‘Oh, papa! dear papa!’ pleaded Eve with tears, ‘do not say this. It is
not true.’

‘Not true? Why do you practise concealment from me? Why do you carry
about with you a ring which Mr. Coyshe never gave you? Produce it, I
have been told about it. You have left it on your table and it has been
seen, a ring with a turquoise forget-me-not. Who gave you that? Answer
me if you dare. What is the meaning of these runnings to and fro into
the woods, to the rocks?’ The old man worked himself into wildness and
want of consideration for his child, and for Coyshe to whom she was
engaged. ‘Listen to me, you,’ he turned to the surgeon, holding forth
his stick which he had caught up; ‘you shall judge between us. This
girl, this daughter of mine, has met again and again in secret a man
whom I hate, a man who robbed his own father of money that belonged to
me, a man who has been a jail-bird, an escapedfelon. Is not this so?
Eve, deny it if you can.’

‘Father!’ began Eve, trembling, ‘you are ill, you are excited.’

‘Answer me!’ he shouted so loud as to make all start, striking at the
same time the floor with his stick, ‘have you not met him in secret?’

She hung her head and sobbed.

‘You aided that man in making his escape when he was in the hands of
the police. I brought the police upon him, and you worked to deliver
him. Answer me. Was it not so?’

She faintly murmured, ‘Yes.’

This had been but a conjecture of Mr. Jordan. He was emboldened to
proceed, but now Jasper stood forward, grave, collected, facing the
white, wild old man. ‘Mr. Jordan,’ he said, ‘that man of whom you speak
is my brother. I am to blame, not Miss Eve. Actively neither I nor—most
assuredly—your daughter assisted in his escape; but I will not deny
that I was aware he meditated evasion, and he effected it, not through
active assistance given him, but because his guards were careless, and
because I did not indicate to them the means whereby he was certain to
get away, and which I saw and they overlooked.’

‘Stand aside,’ shouted the angry old man. He loved Eve more than
he loved anyone else, and as is so often the case when the mind is
unhinged, his suspicion and wrath were chiefly directed against his
best beloved. He struck at Jasper with his stick, to drive him on one
side, and he shrieked with fury to Eve, who cowered and shrank from
him. ‘You have met this felon, and you love him. That is why I have had
such difficulty with you to get your consent to Mr. Coyshe. Is it not
so? Come, answer.’

‘I like poor Martin,’ sobbed Eve. ‘I forgive him for taking my money;
it was not his fault.’

‘See there! she confesses all. Who gave you that ring with the blue
stones of which I have been told? It did not belong to your mother. Mr.
Coyshe never gave it you. Answer me at once or I will throw my stick
at you. Who gave you that ring?’

The surgeon, in his sublime self-conceit, not for a moment supposing
that any other man had been preferred to himself, thinking that Mr.
Jordan was off his head, turned to Eve and said in a low voice, ‘Humour
him. It is safest. Say what he wishes you to say.’

‘Martin gave me the ring,’ she answered, trembling.

‘How came you one time to be without your mother’s ring? How came you
at another to be possessed of it? Explain that.’

Eve threw herself on her knees with a cry.

‘Oh, papa! dear papa! ask me no more questions.’

‘Listen all to me,’ said Mr. Jordan, in a loud hard voice. He rose
from his chair, resting a hand on each arm, and heaving himself into
an upright position. His face was livid, his eyes burned like coals,
his hair bristled on his head, as though electrified. He came forward,
walking with feet wide apart, and with his hands uplifted, and stood
over Eve still kneeling, gazing up at him with terror.

‘Listen to me, all of you. I know more than any of you suppose. I spy
where you are secret. That man who robbed me of my money has lurked
in this neighbourhood to rob me of my child. Shall I tell you who he
is, this felon, who stole from his father? He is her mother’s brother,
Eve’s uncle.’

Eve stared with blank eyes into his face, Martin—her uncle! She uttered
a cry and covered her eyes.




CHAPTER XLIX.

THE OLD GUN.


MR. JORDAN was alone in his room. Evening had set in, the room was not
only chilly, it was dark. He sat in his leather-backed leather-armed
chair with his stick in his hands,—in both hands, held across him, and
now and then he put the stick up to his mouth and gnawed at it in the
middle. At others he made a sudden movement, slipping his hand down to
the ferule and striking in the air with the handle at the black spots
which floated in the darkness, of a blackness most intense. He was
teased by them, and by his inability to strike them aside. His stick
went through them, as through ink, and they closed again when cut, and
drifted on through his circle of vision unhurt, undisturbed.

Mr. Coyshe was gone; he had ordered the old man to be left as much in
quiet as might be, and he had taken a boy from the farm with him on a
horse, to bring back a soothing draught which he promised to send. Mr.
Jordan had complained of sleeplessness, his nerves were evidently in a
high and perilous state of tension. Before he left, Mr. Coyshe had said
to Barbara, ‘Keep an eye on your father, there is irritation somewhere.
He talks in an unreasoning manner. I will send him something to compose
him, and call again to-morrow. In the meantime,’ he coughed, ‘I—I—would
not allow him to shave himself.’

Barbara’s blood curdled. ‘You do not think—’ She was unable to finish
her sentence.

‘Do as I say, and do not allow him to suppose himself watched.’

Now Barbara acted with unfortunate indiscretion. Knowing that her
father was suspicious of her, and complained of her observing him,
knowing also that his suspicions extended to Jasper whom he disliked,
knowing also that he had taken a liking for Jane, she bade Jane remain
about her father, and not allow him to be many minutes unwatched.

Jane immediately went to the old gentleman, and told him the
instructions given her. ‘And—please your honour,’ she crept close to
him, ‘I’ve seen him. He is on the Raven Rock. He has lighted a fire and
is warming himself. I think it be the very man that was took here, but
I can’t say for certain, as I didn’t see the face of him as was took,
nor of him on the Rock, but they be both men, and much about a height.’

‘Jane! Is Joseph anywhere about?’

‘No sir,—not nigher than Tavistock.’

‘Go to him immediately. Bid him collect what men he can, and surround
the fellow and secure him.’

‘But, your honour! Miss Barbara said I was to watch you as a cat
watches a mouse.’

‘Who is master here, I or she? I order you to go; and if she is angry
I will protect you against her. I am to be watched, am I? By my own
children? By my servant? This is more than I can bear. The whole world
is conspiring against me. How can I trust anyone—even Jane? How can I
say that the police were not bribed before to let him go? And they may
be bribed again. Trust none but thyself,’ he muttered, and stood up.

‘Please, master,’ said Jane, ‘you may be certain I will do what you
want. I’m not like some folks, as is unnatural to their very parents.
Why, sir! what do y’ think? As I were a coming in, who should run by
me, looking the pictur’ of fear, but Miss Eve. And where do y’ think
her runned? Why, sir—I watched her, and her went as fast as a leaping
hare over the fields towards the Raven Rock—to where he be. Well, I’m
sure I’d not do that. I don’t mind a-going to love feasts in chapel
with Joseph, but I wouldn’t go seeking him in a wood. Some folks have
too much self-respect for that, I reckon.’ She muttered this looking up
at the old man, uncertain how he would take it.

‘Go,’ said he. ‘Leave me—go at once.’

Presently Barbara came in, and found her father alone.

‘What, no one with you, papa?’

‘No—I want to be alone. Do you grudge me quiet? Must I live under a
microscope? Must I have everything I do marked, every word noted? Why
do you peer in here? Am I an escaped felon to be guarded? Am I likely
to break out? Will you leave me? I tell you I do not want you here. I
desire solitude. I have had you and Coyshe and Eve jabbering here till
my head spins and my temples are bursting. Leave me alone.’ Then, with
the craftiness of incipient derangement, he said, ‘I have had two—three
bad nights, and want sleep. I was dozing in my chair when Jane came in
to light a fire. I sent her out. Then, when I was nodding off again,
I heard cook or Jasper tramping through the hall. That roused me, and
now when I hoped to compose myself again, you thrust yourself upon me;
are you all in a league to drive me mad, by forbidding me sleep? That
is how Hopkins, the witch-finder, got the poor wretches to confess.
He would not suffer them to sleep, and at last, in sheer madness and
hunger for rest, they confessed whatever was desired of them. You want
to force something out of me. That is why you will not let me sleep.’

‘Papa dear, I shall be so glad if you can sleep. I promise you shall be
left quite alone for an hour.’

‘O—an hour! limited to sixty minutes.’

‘Dear papa, till you rap on the wall, to intimate that you are awake.’

‘You will not pry and peer?’

‘No one shall come near you. I will forbid everyone the hall, lest a
step on the pavement should disturb you.’

‘What are you doing there?’

‘Taking away your razor, papa.’

Then he burst into a shrill, bitter laugh—a laugh that shivered through
her heart. He said nothing, but remained chuckling in his chair.

‘I dare say Jasper will sharpen them for you, papa, he is very kind,’
said Barbara, ashamed of her dissimulation. So it came about that the
old half-crazy squire was left in the gathering gloom entirely alone
and unguarded. Nothing could do him more good than a refreshing sleep,
Barbara argued, and went away to her own room, where she lit a candle,
drew down her blind, and set herself to needlework.

She had done what she could. The pantry adjoined the room of her
father. Jane would hear if he knocked or called. She did not know that
Jane was gone.

Ignatius Jordan sat in the armchair, biting at his stick, or beating
in the air with it at the blots which troubled his vision. These black
spots took various shapes; sometimes they were bats, sometimes falling
leaves. Then it appeared to him as if a fluid that was black but with a
crimson glow in it as of a subdued hidden fire was running and dripped
from ledge to ledge—invisible ledges they were—in the air before him.
He put his stick out to touch the stream, and then it ran along the
stick and flowed on his hand and he uttered a cry, because it burned
him. He held his hand up open before him, and thought the palm was
black, but with glowing red veins intersecting the blackness, and he
touched the lines with the finger of his left hand.

‘The line of Venus,’ he said, ‘strong at the source, fiery and broken
by that cross cut—the line of life—long, thin, twisted, tortured,
nowhere smooth, and here—What is this?—the end.’

Then he looked at the index finger of his left hand, the finger that
had traced the lines, and it seemed to be alight or smouldering with
red fire.

He heard a strange sound at the window, a sound shrill and unearthly,
close as in his ear, and yet certainly not in the room. He held his
breath and looked round. He could see nothing through the glass but the
grey evening sky, no face looking in and crying at the window. What
was it? As he looked it was repeated. In his excited condition of mind
he did not seek for a natural explanation. It was a spirit call urging
him on. It was silent. Then again repeated. Had he lighted the candle
and examined the glass he would have seen a large snail crawling up
the pane, creating the sound by the vibration of the glass as it drew
itself along.

Then Mr. Jordan rose out of his chair, and looking cautiously from side
to side and timorously at the window whence the shrill sound continued,
he unlocked a cupboard in the panelling and drew from it powder and
shot.

Barbara had taken away his razors. She feared lest he should do himself
an injury; but though he was weary of his life, he had no thought
of hastening his departure from it. His mind was set with deadly
resolution of hate on Martin—Martin, that man who had robbed him, who
escaped from him as often as he was taken. Everyone was in league to
favour Martin. No one was to be trusted to punish him. He must make
sure that the man did not escape this time. This time he would rely
on no one but himself. He crossed the room with soft step, opened the
door, and entered the hall. There he stood looking about him. He could
hear a distant noise of servants talking in the kitchen, but no one was
near, no eye observed him. Barbara, true to her promise, was upstairs,
believing him asleep. The hall was dark, but not so dark that he could
not distinguish what he sought. Some one passed with a light outside,
a maid going to the washhouse. The light struck through the transomed
window of the hall, painting a black cross against the wall opposite,
a black cross that travelled quickly and fell on the old man, creeping
along to the fireplace, holding the wall. He remembered the Midsummer
Day seventeen years ago when he had stood there against that wall with
arms extended in the blaze of the setting sun as a crucified figure
against the black shadow of the cross. His life had been one long
crucifixion ever since, and his cross a shadow. Then he stood on a hall
chair and took down from its crooks an old gun.

‘Seventeen years ago,’ he muttered. ‘My God! it failed not then, may it
not fail me now!’




CHAPTER L.

BY THE FIRE.


MARTIN was weary of the woodman’s hut, as he was before weary of the
mine. Watt had hard work to pacify him. His rheumatism was better.
Neither Jasper nor Walter could decide how far the attack was real and
how far simulated. Probably he really suffered, and exaggerated his
sufferings to provoke sympathy.

Whilst the weather was summery he endured his captivity, for he could
lie in the sun on a hot rock and smoke or whistle, with his hands in
his pockets, and Martin loved to lounge and be idle; but when the
weather changed, he became restive, ill-humoured, and dissatisfied.
What aggravated his discontent was a visit from Barbara, whom he found
it impossible to impress with admiration for his manly beauty and pity
for his sorrows.

‘That girl is a beast,’ he said to Walter, when she was gone. ‘I
really could hardly be civil to her. A perfect Caliban, devoid of
taste and feeling. Upon my word some of our fellow-beings are without
humanity. I could see through that person at a glance. She is made up
of selfishness. If there be one quality most repulsive to me, that is
it—selfishness. I do not believe the creature cast a thought upon me,
my wants, my sufferings, my peril. Watt, if she shows her ugly face
here again, stand against the door, and say, “Not at home.”’

‘Dear Martin, we will go as soon as you are well enough to leave.’

‘Whither are we to go? I cannot join old Barret and his wife and
monkeys and babies and walking-sticks of actors, as long as he is in
the county. I would go to Bristol or Bath or Cheltenham if I had money,
but these miserly Jordans will not find me any. They want to drive me
away without first lining my pocket. I know what was meant by those
cold slabs of mutton, to-day. It meant, go away. I wait till they give
me money.’

‘Dear Martin, you must not be inconsiderate.’

‘I glory in it. What harm comes of it? It is your long-headed, prudent
prophets who get into scrapes and can’t get out of them again. I never
calculate; I act on impulse, and that always brings me right.’

‘Not always, Martin, or you would not be here.’

‘O, yes, even here. When the impulse comes on me to go, I shall go, and
you will find I go at the right time. If that Miss Jordan comes here
again with her glum ugly mug, I shall be off. Or Jasper, looking as if
the end of the world were come. I can’t stand that. See how cleverly I
got away from Prince’s Town.’

‘I helped you, Martin.’

‘I do not pretend that I did all myself. I did escape, and a
brilliantly executed manœuvre it was. I thought I was caught in a cleft
stick when I dropped on the party of beaks at the “Hare and Hounds,”
but see how splendidly I got away. I do believe, Watt, I’ve missed my
calling, and ought to have been a general in the British army.’

‘But, dear Martin, generals have to scheme other things beside running
away.’

‘None of your impudence, you jackanapes. I tell you I do _not_ scheme.
I act on the spur of the moment. If I had lain awake a week planning I
could have done nothing better. The inspiration comes to me the moment
I require it. Your vulgar man always does the wrong thing when an
emergency arises. By heaven, Watt! this is a dog’s life I am leading,
and not worth living. I am shivering. The damp worms into one’s bones.
I shall go out on the Rock.’

‘O, Martin, stay here. It is warmer in this hut. A cold wind blows.’

‘It is midwinter here, and can’t be more Siberia-like out there. I am
sick of the smell of dry leaves. I am tired of looking at withered
sticks. The monotony of this place is unendurable. I wish I were back
in prison.’

‘I will play my violin to amuse you,’ said the boy.

‘Curse your fiddle, I do not want to have that squeaking in my ears;
besides, it is sure to be out of tune with the damp, and screw up as
you may, before you have gone five bars it is flat again. Why has Eve
not been here to tell me of what she saw in Plymouth?’

‘My dear Martin, you must consider. She dare not come here. You cannot
keep open house, and send round cards of invitation, with “Mr. Martin
Babb at home.”’

‘I don’t care. I shall go on the Rock, and have a fire.’

‘A fire!’ exclaimed Watt, aghast.

‘Why not? I am cold, and my rheumatism is worse. I won’t have rheumatic
fever for you or all the Jordans and Jaspers in Devonshire.’

‘I entreat you, be cautious. Remember you are in hiding. You have
already been twice caught.’

‘Because on both occasions I ran into the hands of the police. The
first time I attempted no concealment. I did not think my father would
have been such a—such a pig as to send them after me. I’ll tell you
what, my boy, there is no generosity and honour anywhere. They are like
the wise teeth that come, not to be used, but to go, and go painfully.’
Then he burst out of the hut, and groaning and cursing scrambled
through the coppice to the Raven Rock.

Walter knew too well that when his brother had resolved on anything,
however outrageous, it was in vain for him to attempt dissuasion. He
therefore accompanied him up the steep slope and through the bushes,
lending him a hand, and drawing the boughs back before him, till he
reached the platform of rock.

The signs of autumn were apparent everywhere. Two days before they
had not been visible. The bird-cherry was turning; the leaves of the
dogwood were royal purple, and those at the extremity of the branches
were carmine. Here and there umbelliferous plants had turned white; all
the sap was withdrawn, they were bleached at the prospect of the coming
decay of nature. The heather had donned its pale flowers; but there was
no brightness in the purples and pinks, they were the purples and pinks
not of sunflush, but of chill. A scent of death pervaded the air. The
foxgloves had flowered up their long spires to the very top, and only
at the very top did a feeble bell or two bloom whilst the seeds ripened
below. No butterflies, no moths even were about. The next hot day the
scarlet admirals would be out, but now they hung with folded wings
downwards, exhibiting pepper and salt and no bright colour under the
leaves, waiting and shivering.

‘Everything is doleful,’ said Martin, standing on the platform and
looking round. ‘Only one thing lacks to make the misery abject, and
that is rain. If the clouds drop, and the water leaks into my den, I’ll
give myself up, and secure a dry cell somewhere—then Jasper and the
Jordans may make the best of it. I’m not going to become a confirmed
invalid to save Jasper’s pride, and help on his suit to that dragon of
Wantley. If he thinks it against his interest that I should be in gaol,
I’ll go back there. I’m not eager to have that heap of superciliousness
as a sister-in-law, Walter, so collect sticks and fern that I may have
a fire.’

‘Martin, do not insist on this; the light and smoke will be seen.’

‘Who is there to see? This rock is only visible from Cornwall, and
there is no bridge over the Tamar for some miles up the river. Who will
care to make a journey of some hours to ask why a fire has been kindled
on the Raven Rock? Look behind, the trees screen this terrace, no one
at Morwell will see. The hills and rocks fold on the river and hide us
from all habitable land. Do not oppose me; I will have a fire.’

‘O, Martin,’ said the boy, ‘you throw on me all the responsibility
of caring for your safety, and you make my task a hard one by your
thoughtlessness.’

‘I am so unselfish,’ said Martin gravely. ‘I never do consider myself.
I can’t help it, such is my nature.’

Walter reluctantly complied with his brother’s wish. The boy had lost
his liveliness. The mischief and audacity were driven out of him by the
responsibility that weighed on him.

Abundance of fuel was to be had. The summer had been hot, and little
rain had fallen. Wood had been cut the previous winter, and bundles of
faggots lay about, that had not been removed and stacked.

Before long the fire was blazing, and Martin crouched at it warming his
hands and knees. His face relaxed whilst that of Walter became lined
with anxiety. As he was thus seated, Jasper came on him carrying a
blanket. He was dismayed at what his brother had done, and reproached
him.

Martin shrugged his shoulders. ‘It is very well for you in a dry
house, on a feather bed and between blankets, but very ill for poor
me, condemned to live like a wild beast. You should have felt my hands
before I had a fire to thaw them at, they were like the cold mutton I
had for my dinner.’

‘Martin, you must put that fire out. You have acted with extreme
indiscretion.’

‘Spare me your reproaches; I know I am indiscreet. It is my nature, as
it lies in the nature of a lion to be noble, and of a dog to be true.’

‘Really,’ said Jasper, hotly, disturbed out of his usual equanimity by
the folly of his brother, ‘really, Martin, you are most aggravating.
You put me to great straits to help you, and strain to the utmost my
relations to the Jordan family. I do all I can—more than I ought—for
you, and you wantonly provoke danger. Who but you would have had
the temerity to return to this neighbourhood after your escape and
my accident! Then—why do you remain here? I cannot believe in your
illness. Your lack of common consideration is the cause of incessant
annoyance to your friends. That fire shall go out.’ He went to it
resolutely, and kicked it apart, and threw some of the flaming oak
sticks over the edge of the precipice.

‘I hope you are satisfied now,’ said Martin sulkily. ‘You have spoiled
my pleasure, robbed me of my only comfort, and have gained only
this—that I wash my hands of you, and will leave this place to-night. I
will no longer remain near you—inhuman, unbrotherly as you are.’

‘I am very glad to hear that you are going,’ answered Jasper. ‘You
shall have my horse. That horse is my own, and he will carry you away.
Send Walter for it when you like. I will see that the stable-door is
open, and the saddle and bridle handy. The horse is in a stable near
the first gate, away from the house, and can be taken unobserved.’

‘You are mightily anxious to be rid of me,’ sneered Martin. ‘And this
is a brother!’

‘I had brought you a blanket off my own bed, because I supposed you
were cold.’

‘I will not have it,’ said Martin sharply. ‘If you shiver for want of
your blanket I shall be blamed. Your heart will overflow with gall
against poor me. Keep your blanket to curl up in yourself. I shall
leave to-night. I have too much proper pride to stay where I am not
wanted, with a brother who begrudges me a scrap of fire.’

Jasper held out his hand. ‘I must go back at once,’ he said. ‘If you
leave to-night it may be years before we meet again. Come, Martin, you
know me better than your words imply. Do not take it ill that I have
destroyed your fire. I think only of your safety. Give me your hand,
brother; your interest lies at my heart.’

Martin would not touch the proffered hand, he folded his arms and
turned away. Jasper looked at him, long and sadly, but Martin would not
relent, and he left.

‘Get the embers together again,’ ordered Martin. ‘Under the Scottish
fir are lots of cones full of resin; pile them on the fire, and make a
big blaze. Let Jasper see it. I will show him that I am not going to be
beaten by his insolence.’

‘He may have been rough, but he was right,’ said Watt.

‘Oh! you also turn against me! A viper I have cherished in my bosom!’

The boy sighed; he dare no longer refuse, and he sorrowfully gathered
the scattered fire together, fanned the embers, applied to them bits
of dry fern, then fir cones, and soon a brilliant jet of yellow flame
leaped aloft.

Martin raised himself to his full height that the fire might illuminate
him from head to foot, and so he stood, with his arms folded, thinking
what a fine fellow he was, and regretting that no appreciative eye was
there to see him.

‘What a splendid creature man is!’ said he to himself or Walter. ‘So
great in himself; and yet, how little and mean he becomes through
selfishness! I pity Jasper—from my heart I pity him. I am not
angry—only sorry.’




CHAPTER LI.

A SHOT.


‘OF all things I could have desired—the best!’ exclaimed Martin Babb
as Eve came from the cover of the wood upon the rocky floor. She was
out of breath, and could not speak. She put both hands on her breast to
control her breathing and quiet her throbbing heart.

Martin drew one foot over the other, poising it on the toe, and allowed
the yellow firelight to play over his handsome face and fine form. The
appreciative eye was there. ‘Lovelier than ever!’ exclaimed Martin.
‘Preciosa come to the forest to Alonzo, not Alonzo to Preciosa.’

      The forest green!
      Where warm the summer sheen;
        And echo calls,
        And calls—through leafy halls.
  Hurrah for the life ‘neath the greenwood tree!
  My horn and my dogs and my gun for me!
        Trarah! Trarah! Trarah!’

He sang the first verse of the gipsy chorus with rich tones. He had a
beautiful voice, and he knew it.

The song had given her time to obtain breath, and she said, ‘Oh,
Martin, you must go—you must indeed!’

‘Why, my Preciosa?’

‘My father knows all—how, I cannot conjecture, but he does know, and he
will not spare you.’

‘My sweet flower,’ said Martin, not in the least alarmed, ‘the old
gentleman cannot hurt me. He cannot himself fetch the dogs of justice
and set them on me; and he cannot send for them without your consent.
There is plenty of time for me to give them the slip. All is arranged.
To-night I leave on Jasper’s horse, which he is good enough to lend me.’

‘You do not know my father. He is not alone—Mr. Coyshe is with him. I
cannot answer for what he may do.’

‘Hah!’ said Martin, ‘I see! Jealousy may spur him on. He knows that we
are rivals. Watt, be off with you after the horse. Perhaps it would be
better if I were to depart. I would not spare that pill-compounding
Coyshe were he in my power, and I cannot expect him to spare me.’ He
spoke, and his action was stagy, calculated to impress Eve.

‘My dear Walter,’ said Martin, ‘go to Morwell some other way than the
direct path; workmen may be about—the hour is not so late.’

The boy did not wait for further orders.

‘You need not fear for me,’ said the escaped convict. ‘Even if that
despicable roll-pill set off to collect men, I would escape him. I have
but to leave this spot, and I am safe. I presume not one of my pursuers
will be mounted.’

‘Why have you a fire here?’

‘The fire matters nothing,’ said Martin grandly; ‘indeed’—he collected
more fircones and threw them on—’indeed, if the form of the hare is to
be discovered, let it be discovered warm. The hunters will search the
immediate neighbourhood, and the hare will be flying far, far away.’

‘You know best, of course; but it seems to me very dangerous.’

‘I laugh at danger!’ exclaimed Martin, throwing a faggot on the flames.
‘I disport in danger as the seamew in the storm.’ He unfolded his arms
and waved them over the fire as a bird flapping its wings.

‘And now,’ he went on, ‘I leave you—_you_—to that blood-letter. Why do
I trouble myself about my own worthless existence, when you are about
to fall a prey to his ravening jaw? No, Eve, that must never be.’

‘Martin,’ said Eve, ‘I must really go home. I only ran here to warn you
to be off, and to tell you something. My father has just said that my
mother was your sister.’

He looked at her in silence for some moments in real astonishment—so
real that he dropped his affected attitude and expression of face.

‘Can this be possible!’

‘He declared before Mr. Coyshe and me that it was so.’

‘You have the same name as my lost sister,’ said Martin. ‘Her I hardly
remember. She ran away from home when I was very young, and what became
of her we never heard. If my father knew, he was silent about his
knowledge. I am sure Jasper did not know.’

‘And Mr. Barret, the manager, did not know either,’ added Eve. ‘When my
mother was with him she bore a feigned name, and said nothing about her
parents, nor told where was her home.’

Then Martin recovered himself and laughed.

‘Why, Eve,’ said he, ‘if this extraordinary story be true, I am your
uncle and natural protector. This has settled the matter. You shall
never have that bolus-maker, leech-applier, Coyshe. I forbid it. I
shall stand between you and the altar of sacrifice. I extend my wing,
and you take refuge under it. I throw my mantle over you and assure you
of my protection. The situation is really—really quite dramatic.’

‘Do not stand so near the edge of the precipice,’ pleaded Eve.

‘I always stand on the verge of precipices, but never go over,’ he
answered. ‘I speak metaphorically. Now, Eve, the way is clear. You
shall run away from home as did your mother, and you shall run away
with me. Remember, I am your natural protector.’

‘I cannot—I cannot indeed.’ Eve shrank back.

‘I swear you shall,’ said Martin impetuously. ‘It may seem strange that
I, who am in personal danger myself, should consider you: but such is
my nature—I never regard self when I can do an heroic action. I say,
Eve, you shall go with me. I am a man with a governing will, to which
all must stoop. You have trifled with the doctor and with me. I hate
that man though I have never seen him. I would he were here and I would
send him, spectacles and all——’

‘He does not wear spectacles.’

‘Do not interrupt. I speak symbolically. Spectacles and all, I repeat,
with his bottles of leeches, and pestle and mortar, and pills and
lotions, over the edge of this precipice into perdition. Good heavens!
if I leave and you remain, I shall be coming back—I cannot keep away.
If I escape, it must be with you or not at all. You have a horse of
your own: you shall ride with me. You have a purse: fill it and bring
it in your pocket. Diamonds, silver spoons—anything.’

She was too frightened to know what to say. He, coward and bully as
he was, saw his advantage, and assumed the tone of bluster. ‘Do you
understand me? I will not be trifled with. The thing is settled: you
come with me.’

‘I cannot—indeed I cannot,’ said Eve despairingly.

‘You little fool! Think of what you saw in the theatre. That is the
proper sphere for you, as it is for me. You were born to live on
the stage. I am glad you have told me what became of my sister. The
artistic instinct is in us. The fire of genius is in our hearts. You
cannot drag out life in such a hole as this: you must come into the
world. It was so with your mother. Whose example can you follow better
than that of a mother?’

‘My father would——’

‘Your father will not be surprised. What is born in the bone comes
out in the flesh. If your mother was an actress—you must be one also.
Compare yourself with your half-sister. Is there soul in that mass
of commonplace? Is there fire in that cake? Her mother, you may be
certain, was a pudding—a common vulgar suet-pudding. We beings of
Genius belong to another world, and we must live in that world or
perish. It is settled. You ride with me to-night. I shall introduce you
to the world of art, and you will soon be its most brilliant star.’

‘Hark!’ exclaimed Eve, starting. ‘I heard something stir.’

Both were silent, and listened. They stood opposite each other, near
the edge of the precipice. The darkness had closed in rapidly. The
cloudy sky cut off the last light of day. Far, far below, the river
cast up at one sweep a steely light, but for the most part of its
course it was lost in the inky murkiness of the shadows of mountain,
forest, and rock.

Away at a distance of several miles, on the side of the dark dome of
Hingston Hill, a red star was glimmering—the light from a miner’s or
moorman’s cabin. The fire that flickered on the platform cast flashes
of gold on the nearest oak boughs, but was unable to illumine the gulf
of darkness that yawned under the forest trees.

Martin stood facing the wood, with his back to the abyss, and the
light irradiated his handsome features. Eve timidly looked at him, and
thought how noble he seemed.

‘Was it the sound of a horse’s hoof you heard?’ asked Martin. ‘Walter
is coming with Jasper’s horse.’

‘I thought a bush moved,’ answered Eve, ‘and that I heard a click.’

‘It is nothing,’ said Martin, ‘nothing but an attempt on your part to
evade the force of my argument, to divert the current of my speech.
You women squirm like eels. There is no holding you save by running a
stick through your gills. Mind you, I have decided your destiny. It
will be my pride to make a great actress of you. What applause you will
gain! What a life of merriment you will lead! I shall take a pride
in the thought that I have snatched you away from under the nose of
that doctor. Pshaw!’—he paused—’pshaw! I do not believe that story
about your mother being my sister. Whether she were or not matters
nothing. You, like myself, have a soul, and a soul that cannot live on
a farmyard dungheap. What is that! I hear a foot on the bracken. Can it
be Watt?’

He was silent, listening. He began to feel uneasy. Then from behind the
wood came the shrill clangour of a bell.

‘Something has happened,’ said Eve, in great terror. ‘That is the alarm
bell of our house.’

‘My God!’ cried Martin, ‘what is Watt about! He ought to have been
here.’ In spite of his former swagger he became uneasy. ‘Curse him, for
a dawdle! am I going to stick here till taken because he is lazy? That
bell is ringing still.’ It was pealing loud and fast. ‘I shall leave
this rock. If I were taken again I should never escape more. Seven
years! seven years in prison—why, the best part of my life would be
gone, and you—I should see you no more. When I came forth you would be
Mrs. Sawbones. I swear by God that shall not be. Eve! I will not have
it. If I get off, you shall follow me. Hark! I hear the tramp of the
horse.’

He threw up his hands and uttered a shout of joy. He ran forward to the
fire, and stood by it, with the full glare of the blazing fircones on
his eager face.

‘Eve! joy, joy! here comes help. I will make you mount behind me. We
will ride away together. Come, we must meet Watt at the gate.’

A crack, a flash.

Martin staggered back, and put his hand to his breast. Eve fell to her
knees in speechless terror.

‘Come here,’ he said hoarsely, and grasped her arm. ‘It is too late: I
am struck, I am done for.’

A shout, and a man was seen plunging through the bushes.

‘Eve!’ said Martin, ‘I will not lose you.’ He dragged her two paces in
his arms. All power of resistance was gone from her. ‘That doctor shall
not have you—I’ll spoil that at least.’ He stooped, kissed her lips and
cheek and brow and eyes, and in a moment flung himself, with her in his
arms, over the edge of the precipice into the black abyss.




CHAPTER LII.

THE WHOLE.


A MOMENT later, only a moment later, and a moment too late, Mr. Jordan
reached the platform, having beaten the branches aside, regardless of
the leaves that lashed his face and the brambles that tore his hands.
Then, when he saw that he was too late, he uttered a cry of despair. He
flung his gun from him, and it went over the edge and fell where it was
never found again. Then he raised his arms over his head and clasped
them, and brought them down on his hair—he wore no hat; and at the
same time his knees gave way, and he fell fainting on his face, with
his arms extended: the wound in his side had reopened, and the blood
burst forth and ran in a red rill towards the fire.

A few minutes later Jasper came up. Watt was at the gate with the
horse. They had heard the shot, and Jasper had run on. He was followed
quickly by Walter, who had fastened up the horse, unable to endure the
suspense.

‘Mr. Jordan is shot,’ gasped Jasper, ‘Martin has shot him. Help me. I
must staunch the wound.’

‘Not I,’ answered the boy; ‘I care nothing for him. I must find Martin.
Where is he? Gone to the hut? There is no time to be lost. I must find
him—that cursed bell is ringing.’

Without another thought for the prostrate man, Walter plunged into the
coppice, and ran down the steep slope towards the woodcutter’s hovel.
It did not occur to Jasper that the shot he had heard proceeded from
the squire’s gun. He knew that Martin was armed. He supposed that he
had seen the old man emerge from the wood, and, supposing him to be one
of his pursuers, had fired at him and made his escape. He knew nothing
of Eve’s visit to the Raven Rock and interview with his brother.

He turned the insensible man over on his back and discovered, to his
relief, that he was not dead. He tore open his shirt and found that he
was unwounded by any bullet, but that the old self-inflicted wound in
his side had opened and was bleeding freely. He knew how to deal with
this. He took the old man’s shirt and tore it to form a bandage, and
passed it round him and stopped temporarily the ebbing tide. He heard
Walter calling Martin in the wood. It was clear that he had not found
his brother in the hut. Now Jasper understood why the alarm-bell was
ringing. Barbara had discovered that her father had left the house,
and, in fear for the consequences, was summoning the workmen from their
cottages to assist in finding him.

Watt reappeared in great agitation, and, without casting a look at the
insensible man, said, ‘He is not there, he may be back in the mine.
He may have unlocked the boathouse and be rowing over the Tamar, or
down—no—the tide is out, he cannot get down.’ Then away he went again
into the wood.

Mr. Jordan lay long insensible. He had lost much blood. Jasper knelt by
him. All was now still. The bell was no longer pealing. No step could
be heard. The bats flitted about the rock; the fire-embers snapped. The
wind sighed and piped among the trees. The fire had communicated itself
to some dry grass, and a tuft flamed up, then a little spluttering
flame crept along from grass haulm and twig to a tuft of heather,
which it kindled, and which flared up. Jasper, kneeling by Mr. Jordan,
watched the progress of the fire without paying it much attention. In
moments of anxiety trifles catch the eye. He dare not leave the old
man. He waited till those who had been summoned by the bell came that
way.

Presently Ignatius Jordan opened his eyes. ‘Eve!’ he said, and his dim
eyes searched the feebly-illuminated platform. Then he laid his head
back again on the moss and was unconscious or lost in dream—Jasper
could not decide which. Jasper went to the fire and threw on some wood
and collected more. The stronger the flame the more likely to attract
the notice of the searchers. He trod out the fire where it stole,
snakelike, along the withered grass that sprouted out of the cracks
in the surface of the rock. He went to the edge of the precipice, and
listened in hopes of hearing something, he hardly knew what—a sound
that might tell him Walter had found his brother. He heard nothing—no
dip of oars, no rattle of a chain, from the depths and darkness below.
He returned to Mr. Jordan, and saw that he was conscious and recognised
him. The old man signed to him to draw near.

‘The end is at hand. The blood has nearly all run out. Both are
smitten—both the guilty and the guiltless.’

Jasper supposed he was wandering in his mind.

‘I will tell you all,’ said the old man. ‘You are her brother, and
ought to know.’

‘You are speaking of my lost sister Eve!’ said Jasper eagerly. Not a
suspicion crossed his mind that anything had happened to the girl.

‘I shall soon rejoin her, and the other as well. I would not speak
before because of my child. I could not bear that she should look with
horror on her father. Now it matters not. She has followed her mother.
The need for silence is taken away. Wait! I must gather my strength, I
cannot speak for long.’

Then from the depths of darkness below the rock, came the hoot of
an owl. Jasper knew that it was Watt’s signal to Martin—that he was
searching for him still. No answering hoot came.

‘You went to Plymouth. You saw the manager who had known my Eve. What
did he say?’

‘He told me very little.’

‘Did he tell you where she was?’

‘No. He saw her for the last time on this rock. He had been sent here
by her father, who was unable to keep his appointment.’

‘Go on.’

‘That is all. She refused to desert you and her child. It is false that
she ran away with an actor.’

‘Who said she had? Not I—not I. Her own father, her own father—not I.’

‘Then what became of her? Mr. Barret told me he had been to see her
here at Morwell once or twice whilst the company was at Tavistock, and
found her happy. After that my father came and tried to induce her to
return to Buckfastleigh with him.’

Mr. Jordan put out his white thin hand and laid it on Jasper’s wrist.

‘You need say no more. The end is come, and I will tell you all. I
knew that one of the actors came out and saw her—not once only, but
twice—and then her father came, and she met him in secret, here in
the wood, on this rock. I did not know that he whom she met was her
father. I supposed she was still meeting the actor privately. I was
jealous. I loved Eve. Oh, my God! my God!’—he put his hands against his
temples—’when have I ceased to love her?’

He did not speak for some moments. Again from the depths, but more
distant, came the to-whoo of the owl. Mr. Jordan removed his hands from
his brow and laid them flat at his side on the rock.

‘I was but a country gentleman, with humble pursuits—a silent man, who
did not care for society—and I knew that I could not compare with the
witty attractive men of the world. I knew that Morwell was a solitary
place, and that there were few neighbours. I believed that Eve was
unhappy here: I thought she was pining to go back to the merry life
she had led with the players. I thought she was weary of me, and I was
jealous—jealous and suspicious. I watched her, and when I found that
she was meeting someone in secret here on this rock, and that she tried
to hide from me especially that she was doing this, then I went mad—mad
with disappointed love, mad with jealousy. I knew she intended to run
away from me.’ He made a sign with his hand that he could say no more.

Jasper was greatly moved. At length the mystery was being revealed.
The signs of insanity in the old man had disappeared. He spoke with
emotion, as was natural, but not irrationally. The fact of being
able to tell what had long been consuming his mind relieved it, and
perhaps the blood he had lost reduced the fever which had produced
hallucination.

Jasper said in as quiet a voice as he could command, ‘My sister loved
you and her child, and had no mind to leave you. She was grateful to
you for your kindness to her. Unfortunately her early life was not a
happy one. My father treated her with harshness and lack of sympathy.
He drove her, by his treatment, from home. Now, Mr. Jordan, I can well
believe that in a fit of jealousy and unreasoning passion you drove my
poor sister away from Morwell—you were not legally married, and could
do so. God forgive you! She did not desert you: you expelled her. Now I
desire to know what became of her. Whither did she go? If she be still
alive, I must find her.’

‘She is not alive,’ said Mr. Jordan.

Then a great horror came over Jasper, and he shrank away. ‘You did not
drive her in a fit of desperation to—to self-destruction?’

Mr. Jordan’s earnest eyes were fixed on the dark night sky. He
muttered—the words were hardly audible—_Si iniquitates observaveris,
Domine: Domine, quis sustinebit?_

Jasper did not catch what he said, and thinking it was something
addressed to him, he stooped over Mr. Jordan and said, ‘What became of
her? How did she die? Where is she buried?’

The old man raised himself on one arm and tried to sit up, and looked
at Jasper with quivering lips; then held his arm over the rock as,
pointing to the abyss, ‘Here!’ he whispered, and fell back on the moss.

Jasper saw that he had again become unconscious. He feared lest life—or
reason—should desert him before he had told the whole story.

It was some time before the squire was able to speak. When
consciousness returned he bent his face to Jasper, and there was not
that flicker and wildness in his eyes which Jasper had observed at
other times, and which had made him uneasy. Mr. Jordan looked intently
and steadily at Jasper.

‘She did not run away from me. I did not drive her from my house as
you think. It can avail nothing to conceal the truth longer. I did not
wish that Eve, my child, should know it; but now—it matters no more.
My fears are over. I have nothing more to disturb me. I care for no
one else. I saw my wife on this rock meet the actor, I watched them.
They did not know that I was spying. I could not hear much of what they
said; I caught only snatches of sentences and stray words. I thought he
was urging her to go with him.’

‘No,’ interrupted Jasper, ‘it was not so. He advised her not to return
with her father, but to remain with you.’

‘Was it so? I was fevered with love and jealousy. I heard his last
words—she was to be there on the morrow, Midsummer Day, and then to
give the final decision. If I had had my gun I would have shot him
there, but I was unarmed. All that night I was restless. I could not
sleep; I was as one in a death agony. I thought that Eve was going to
desert me for another. And when on the morrow, Midsummer Day, she went
at the appointed hour to the Raven Rock, I followed her. She had taken
her child—she had made up her mind—she was going. Then I took down my
gun and loaded it.’

Jasper’s heart stood still. Now for the first time he began to see and
fear what was coming. This was worse than he had anticipated.

‘I crept along behind a hedge, till I reached the wood. Then I stole
through the gate under the trees. I came beneath the great Scotch
pine’—he pointed in the direction. ‘She had her child with her. She
had made up her mind—so I thought—to leave me, and take with her the
babe. That she could not leave. Now I see she took it only that she
might show the little thing to her father. I watched her on the rock.
She kissed the babe and soothed it, and fondled it, and sang to it. She
had a sweet voice. I was watching—there—and I had my gun in my hands.
The man was not come. I saw rise up before me the life my Eve would
lead; I saw how she would sink, how the man would desert her, and she
would fall lower; and my child, what would become of my child? Then she
turned and looked in my direction. She was listening for the step of
her lover. She stooped, and laid the child on the moss, where I lie
now. I suppose it opened its eyes, and she began to sing and dance to
it, snapping her fingers as though playing castanets. My heart flared
within me, my hand shook, and God knows how it was—I do not. I cannot
say how it came about, but in one moment the gun was discharged and she
fell. I did not mean to kill her when I loaded it, but I did mean to
kill the man, the seducer. But whether I did it purposely then, or my
finger acted without my will, I cannot say. All is dark to me when I
look back—dark as is the darkness over the edge of this rock.’

Jasper could not speak. He stood and looked with horror on the wounded,
wretched man.

‘I buried her,’ said Mr. Jordan, ‘in the old copper-mine—long deserted,
and only known to me—and there she lies. That is the whole.’

Then he covered his eyes and said no more.




CHAPTER LIII.

BY LANTERN-LIGHT.


WHEN Barbara had finished her needlework, the wonder which had for
some time been obtruding itself upon her—what had become of Eve—became
prominent, and awoke a fear in her lest she should have run off into
the wood to Martin. She did not wish to think that Eve would do such
a thing; but, if she were not in the house, and neither her step nor
her voice announced her presence, where was she? Eve was never able to
amuse herself, by herself, for long. She must be with someone—with a
maid if no one else were available. She had no resources in herself. If
she were with Jasper, it did not matter; but Barbara hardly thought Eve
was with him.

She laid aside her needlework, looked into her sister’s room, without
expecting to see Eve there, then descended and sought Jane, to inquire
whether her father had given signs of being awake by knocking. Jane,
however, was not in the pantry nor in the kitchen. Jane had not been
seen for some time. Then Barbara very softly stole through the hall
and tapped at her father’s door. No answer. She opened it and looked
in. The room was quite dark. She stood still and listened. She did not
hear her father breathe. In some surprise, but hardly yet in alarm,
she went for a candle, and returned with it to the room Mr. Jordan
occupied. To her amazement and alarm, she found it empty. She ran into
the parlour—no one was there. She sought through the house and garden,
and stables—not a sign of her father anywhere, and, strangely enough,
not of Eve, or of Jane either. Jasper, likewise, had not been seen
for some time. Then, in her distress, Barbara rang the alarm-bell,
long, hastily, and strongly. When, after the lapse of some while spent
in fruitless search, Barbara arrived at the Raven Rock, she was not
alone—two or three of the farm labourers and Joseph the policeman
were with her. Jane had found her sweetheart on his way to Morwell to
visit her. The light of the fire on the Rock, illumining the air above
the trees, had attracted the notice of one of the workmen, and now
the entire party came on to the Rock as Mr. Jordan had finished his
confession, and Jasper, sick at heart, horror-stricken, stood back,
speechless, not able to speak.

Barbara uttered a cry of dismay when she saw her father, and threw
herself on her knees at his side. He made a sign to her to keep back,
he did not want her; he beckoned to Jasper.

‘One word more,’ he said in a low tone. ‘My hours are nearly over. Lay
us all three together—my wife, my child, and me.’

‘Papa,’ said Barbara, ‘what do you mean? what is the matter?’

He paid no attention to her. ‘I have told you where _she_ lies. When
you have recovered my poor child——’

‘What child?’ asked Jasper.

‘Eve; what other?’

Jasper did not understand, and supposed he was wandering.

‘He—your brother—leaped off the precipice with her in his arms.’

‘Papa!’ cried Barbara.

‘She is dead—dashed to pieces—and he too.’

Barbara looked at Jasper, then, in terror ran to the edge. Nothing
whatever could be seen. That platform of rock might be the end of the
world, a cliff jutting forth into infinite space and descending into
infinite abysses of blackness. She leaned over and called, but received
no answer. Jasper could hardly believe in the truth of what had been
said. Turning to the policeman and servants, he spoke sternly: ‘Mr.
Jordan must be removed at once. Let him be lifted very carefully and
carried into the house. He has lain here already unsuccoured too long.’

‘I will not be removed,’ said the old man; ‘leave me here, I shall take
no further harm. Go—seek for the body of my poor Eve.’

‘John Westlake,’ called Barbara to one of the men, ‘give me the lantern
at once.’ The man was carrying one. Then, distracted between fear for
her sister and anxiety about her father, she ran back to Mr. Jordan to
know how he was.

‘You need be in no immediate anxiety about him,’ said Jasper. ‘It is
true that his wound has opened and bled, but I have tightly bandaged it
again.’

Joseph, the policeman, stood by helpless, staring blankly about him and
scratching his ear.

Then Barbara noticed a blanket lying in a heap on the rock—the blanket
Jasper had brought to his brother, but which had been refused. She
caught it up at once and tore it into shreds, knotted the ends
together, took the lantern from the man Westlake, and let the
light down the face of the crag. The lantern was of tin and horn,
and through the sides but a dull light was thrown. She could see
nothing—the lantern caught in ivy and heather bushes and turned on one
side; the candle-flame scorched the horn.

‘I can see nothing,’ she said despairingly. ‘What shall I do!’

Suddenly she grasped Jasper’s hand, as he knelt by her, looking down.

‘Do you hear?’

A faint moan was audible. Was it a human voice, or was a bough swayed
and groaning in the wind?

All crowded to the edge and held their breath. Mr. Jordan was
disregarded in the immediate interest attaching to the fate of Eve.

No other sound was heard.

Jasper ran and gathered fir and oak branches and grass, bound them into
a faggot, set it on fire, and threw it over the edge, so that it might
fall wide of the Rock and illumine its face. There was a glare for a
moment, but the faggot went down too swiftly to be of any avail.

Then Walter, whom none had hitherto observed, pushed through, and,
without saying a word to anyone, kicked off his shoes and went over the
edge.

‘Let him go,’ said Jasper as one of the men endeavoured to stay him;
‘the boy can climb like a squirrel. Let him take the lantern, Barbara,
that he may see where to plant his foot and what to hold.’ Then he took
the blanket rope from her hand, raised the light, and slowly lowered it
again beside the descending boy.

Watt went down nimbly yet cautiously, clinging to ivy and tufts of
grass, feeling every projection, and trying with his foot before
trusting his weight to it. He did not hurry himself. He did not regard
those who watched his advance. His descent was in zigzags. He crept
along ledges, found a cleft or a step of stone, or a tuft of heather,
or a stem of ivy. All at once he grasped the lantern.

‘I see something! Oh, Jasper, what can it be!’ gasped Barbara.

‘Be careful,’ he said; ‘do not overbalance yourself.’

‘I have found _her_,’ shouted Watt; ‘only her—not him.’

‘God be praised!’ whispered Barbara.

‘Is she alive?’ called Jasper.

‘I do not know, I do not care. Martin is not here.’

‘Now,’ said Jasper, ‘come on, you men—that is, all but one. We must go
below; not over the cliff, but round through the coppice. We can find
our way to the lantern. The boy must be at the bottom. She has fallen,’
he addressed Barbara now, ‘she has fallen, I trust, among bushes of oak
which have broken the force of the fall. Do not be discouraged. Trust
in God. Stay here and pray.’

‘Oh, Jasper, I cannot! I must go with you.’

‘You cannot. You must not. The coppice and brambles would tear your
clothes and hands and face. The scramble is difficult by day and
dangerous by night. You must remain here by your father. Trust me. I
will do all in my power for poor Eve. We cannot bring her up the way
we descend. We must force our way laterally into a path. You remain by
your father, and let a man run for another or two more lanterns.’

Then Jasper went down by way of the wood with the men scrambling,
falling, bursting through the brakes; some cursing when slashed across
the face by an oak bough or torn through cloth and skin by a braid
of bramble. They were quite invisible to Barbara, and to each other.
They went downward: fast they could not go, fearing at every moment
to fall over a face of rock; groping, struggling as with snakes, in
the coils of wood; slipping, falling, scrambling to their feet again,
calling each other, becoming bewildered, losing their direction. The
lantern that Watt held was quite invisible to them, buried above their
heads in the densest undergrowth. The only man of them who came unhurt
out of the coppice was Joseph, who, fearing for his face and hands
and uniform, unwilling that he should appear lacerated and disfigured
before Jane, instead of finding his way down through the brush,
descended leisurely by the path or road that made a long circuit to the
water’s edge, and then ascended by the same road again to the place
whence he had started.

Jasper, who had more intelligence than the rest, had taken his
bearings, before starting, by the red star on the side of Hingston
Hill, that shone out of a miner’s hut window. This he was able always
to see, and by it to steer his course; so that eventually he reached
the spot where was Watt with the lantern.

‘Where is she? What are you doing?’ he asked breathlessly. His hands
were torn and bleeding, his face bruised.

‘Oh, I do not know. I left her. I want to find Martin—he cannot be far
off.’

The boy was scrambling on a slope of fallen rubble.

‘I insist, Watt: tell me. Give me the lantern at once.’

‘I will not. She is up there. You can make out the ledge against the
sky, and by the light of the fire above; but Martin—whither is he gone?’

Then away farther down went the boy with his lantern. Instead of
following him, Jasper climbed up the rubble slope to the ledge. His
eyes had become accustomed to the dark. He distinguished the fluttering
end of a white or light-coloured dress. Then he swung himself up upon
the ledge, and saw, by the faint light that still lingered in the sky,
the figure of a woman—of Eve—lying on one side, with the hands clinging
to a broken branch of ivy. A thick bed of heather was on this ledge—so
thick that it had prevented Eve from rolling off it when she had fallen
into the bush.

He stooped over her. He felt her heart, he put his ear to her mouth.
Immediately he called up to Barbara, ‘She is alive, but insensible.’

Then he put his hands to his mouth and shouted to the men who had
started with him.

He was startled by seeing Watt with the lantern close to him: the light
was on the boy’s face. It was agitated with fear, rage, and distress.
His eyes were full of tears, sweat poured from his brow.

‘Why do you shout?’ he said, and shook his fist in Jasper’s face. ‘Have
you no care for Martin? I cannot find him yet, but he is near. Be
silent, and do not bring the men here. If he is alive I will get him
away in the boat. If he is dead——’ then his sobs burst forth. ‘Martin!
poor Martin! where can he be! Do not call: let no one come here. Oh,
Martin, Martin!’ and away went the boy down again. ‘Why is _she_ fallen
here and found at once, and _he_ is lost! Oh, Martin—poor Martin!’ the
edge of the rock came in the way of the light, and Jasper saw no more
of the boy and the lantern.

Unrestrained by what his youngest brother had said, Jasper called
repeatedly, till at last the men gathered where he was. Then, with
difficulty Eve was moved from where she lay and received in the arms of
the men below. She moaned and cried out with pain, but did not recover
consciousness.

Watt was travelling about farther down with his dull light, sometimes
obscured, sometimes visible. One of the men shouted to him to bring the
lantern up, but his call was disregarded, and next moment Watt and his
lantern were forgotten, as another came down the face of the cliff,
lowered by Barbara.

Then the men moved away with their burden, and one went before with the
light exploring the way. Barbara above knelt at the edge of the rock
and prayed, and as she prayed her tears fell over her cheeks.

At length the little cluster of men appeared with their light through
the trees, approaching the Rock from the wood; they had reached the
path and were coming along it. Jasper took the lantern and led the way.

‘Lay her here,’ he said, ‘near her father, where there is moss, till we
can get a couple of gates.’ Then, suddenly, as the men were about to
obey him, he uttered an exclamation of horror. He had put the lantern
down beside Mr. Jordan.

‘Stand back,’ he said to Barbara, who was coming up, ‘stand back, I
pray you!’

But there was no need for her to stand back: she had seen what he would
have hidden from her. In the darkness and loneliness, unobserved, Mr.
Jordan had torn away his bandages, and his blood had deluged the turf.
It had ceased to flow now—for he was dead.




CHAPTER LIV.

ANOTHER LOAD.


THE sad procession moved to Morwell out of the wood, preceded by the
man Westlake, mounted on Jasper’s horse, riding hard for the doctor.
Then came a stable-boy with the lantern, and after the light two
gates—first, that on which was laid the dead body of Mr. Jordan; then
another, followed closely by Barbara, on which lay Eve breathing, but
now not even moaning. As the procession was half through the first
field the bell of the house tolled. Westlake had communicated the news
to the servant-maids, and one of them at once went to the bell.

Lagging behind all came Joseph Woodman, the policeman. The King of
France in the ballad marched up a hill, and then marched down again,
having accomplished nothing. Joseph had reversed the process: he had
leisurely marched down the hill, and then more leisurely marched up
it again; but the result was the same as that attained by the King of
France.

On reaching Morwell Jasper said in a low voice to the men, ‘You must
return with me: there is another to be sought for. Who saw the boy
with the lantern last? He may have found him by this time.’

Then Joseph said slowly, ‘As I was down by the boathouse I saw
something.’

‘What did you see?’

‘I saw up on the hill-side a lantern travelling this way, then that
way, so’—he made a zigzag indication in the air with his finger.
‘It went very slow. It went, so to speak, like a drop o’ rain on a
window-pane, that goes this way, then it goes a little more that way,
then it goes quite contrary, to the other side. Then it changes its
direction once again and it goes a little faster.’

‘I wish you would go faster,’ said Jasper impatiently. ‘What did you
see at last?’

‘I’m getting into it, but I must go my own pace,’ said Joseph with
unruffled composure. ‘You understand me, brothers—I’m not speaking
of a drop o’ rain on a window-glass, but of a lantern-light on the
hill-side—and bless you, that hill-side was like a black wall rising up
on my right hand into the very sky. Well then, the light it travelled
like a drop o’ rain on a glass—first to this side, then to that. You’ve
seen drops o’ rain how they travel’—he appealed to all who listened.
‘And I reckon you know how that all to once like the drop, after having
travelled first this road, then that road, in a queer contrary fashion,
and very slow, all to once like, as I said, down it runs like a winking
of the eye and is gone. So exactly was it with thicky (that) there
light. It rambled about on the face of the blackness: first it crawled
this way, then it crept that; always, brothers, going a little lower
and then—to once—whish!—I saw it shoot like a falling star—I mean a
raindrop—and I saw it no more.’

‘And then?’

‘Why—and then I came back the same road I went down.’

‘You did not go into the bushes in search?’

‘How should I?’ answered Joseph, ‘I’d my best uniform on. I’d come out
courting, not thief-catching.’

‘And you know nothing further?’

‘How should I? Didn’t I say I went back up the road same way as I’d
come down? I warn’t bound to get my new cloth coat and trousers tore
all abroad by brimbles, not for nobody. I know my duty better than
that. The county pays for ‘em.’

Directed by this poor indication, Jasper led the men back into the wood
and down the woodman’s truck road, that led by a long sweep to the
bottom of the cliffs.

The search was for a long time ineffectual; but at length, at the
foot of a rock, they came on the object of their quest—the body of
Martin—among fragments of fallen crag, and over it, clinging to his
brother with one arm, the hand passed through the ring of a battered
lantern, was Walter. The light was extinguished in the lantern and the
light was beaten out of the brothers. Jasper looked into the poor boy’s
face—a scornful smile still lingered on the lips.

Apparently he had discovered his brother’s body and then had tried to
drag it away down the steep slope towards the old mine, in the hopes
of hiding there and finding that Martin was stunned, not dead; but in
the darkness he had stumbled over another precipice or slidden down a
run of shale and been shot with his burden over a rock. Again the sad
procession was formed. The two gates that had been already used were
put in requisition a second time, and the bodies of Martin and Watt
were carried to Morwell and laid in the hall, side by side, and he who
carried a light placed it at their head.

Mr. Coyshe had arrived. For three of those brought in no medical aid
was of avail.

Barbara, always practical and self-possessed, had ordered the cook to
prepare supper for the men. Then the two dead brothers were left where
they had been laid, with the dull lantern burning at their head, and
the hungry searchers went to the kitchen to refresh.

Joseph ensconced himself by the fire, and Jane drew close to him.

‘I reckon,’ said the policeman, ‘I’ll have some hot grog.’ Then he slid
his arm round Jane’s waist and said, ‘In the midst of death we are in
life. Is that really, now, giblet pie? The cold joint I don’t fancy’—he
gave Jane a smack on the cheek. ‘Jane, I’ll have a good help of the
giblet pie, please, and the workmen can finish the cold veal. I like
my grog hot and strong and with three lumps of double-refined sugar.
You’ll take a sip first, Jane, and I’ll drink where your honeyed lips
have a-sipped. When you come to consider it in a proper spirit’—he drew
Jane closer to his side—’there’s a deal of truth in Scriptur’. In the
midst of death we _are_ in life. Why, Jane, we shall enjoy ourselves
this evening as much as if we were at a love-feast. I’ve a sweet tooth,
Jane—a very sweet tooth.’




CHAPTER LV.

WHAT EVERY FOOL KNOWS.


JASPER stood on the staircase waiting. Then he heard a step descend.
There was no light: the maids, in the excitement and confusion, had
forgotten their duties. No lamp on the staircase, none in the hall.
Only in the latter the dull glimmer of the horn lantern that irradiated
but did not illumine the faces of two who were dead. The oak door at
the foot of the stairs was ajar, and a feeble light from this lantern
penetrated to the staircase. The window admitted some greyness from the
overcast sky.

‘Tell me, Barbara,’ he said, ‘what is the doctor’s report?’

‘Jasper!’ Then Barbara’s strength gave way, and she burst into a
flood of tears. He put his arm round her, and she rested her head on
his breast and cried herself out. She needed this relief. She had kept
control over herself by the strength of her will. There was no one in
the house to think for her, to arrange anything; she had the care of
everything on her, beside her great sorrow for her father, and fear for
Eve. As for the servant girls, they were more trouble than help. _Men_
were in the kitchen; that sufficed to turn their heads and make them
leave undone all they ought to have done, and do just those things they
ought not to do. At this moment, after the strain, the presence of a
sympathetic heart opened the fountain of her tears and broke down her
self-restraint.

Jasper did not interrupt her, though he was anxious to know the result
of Mr. Coyshe’s examination. He waited patiently, with the weeping girl
in his arms, till she looked up and said, ‘Thank you, dear friend, for
letting me cry here: it has done me good.’

‘Now, Barbara, tell me all.’

‘Jasper, the doctor says that Eve will live.’

‘God’s name be praised for that!’

‘But he says that she will be nothing but a poor cripple all her days.’

‘Then we must take care of her.’

‘Yes, Jasper, I will devote my life to her.’

‘_We_ will, Barbara.’

She took his hand and pressed it between both hers.

‘But,’ she said hesitatingly, ‘what if Mr. Coyshe——’ She did not finish
the sentence.

‘Wait till Mr. Coyshe claims her.’

‘He is engaged to her, so of course he will, the more readily now that
she is such a poor crushed worm.’

Jasper said nothing. He knew Mr. Coyshe better than Barbara, perhaps.
He had taken his measure when he went with him over the farm after the
signing of the will.

‘This place is hers by her father’s will,’ said Jasper; ‘and, should
the surgeon draw back, she will need you and me to look after her
interests.’

‘Yes,’ said Barbara, ‘she will need us both.’

Then she withdrew her hands and returned upstairs.

A few days later Mr. Coyshe took occasion to clear the ground. He
explained to Barbara that his engagement must be considered at an end.
He was very sorry, but he must look out for his own interests, as he
had neither parent alive to look out for them for him. It would be
quite impossible for him to get on with a wife who was a cripple.

‘You are premature, Mr. Coyshe,’ said Miss Jordan stiffly. ‘If you
had waited till my sister were able to speak and act, she would have,
herself, released you.’

‘Exactly,’ said the unabashed surgeon; ‘but I am so considerate of the
feelings of the lady, that I spare her the trouble.’

And now let us spread the golden wings of fancy, and fly the scenes
of sorrow—but fly, not in space, but in time; measure not miles, but
months.

It is autumn, far on into September, and Michaelmas has brought with
it the last days of summer. Not this the autumn that we saw coming on,
with the turning dogwood and bird-cherry, but another.

In the garden the colchicum has raised its pale lilac flowers.
The Michaelmas daisy is surrounded by the humming-bird moth with
transparent wings, but wings that vibrate so fast that they can only
be seen as a quiver of light. The mountain ash is hung with clusters
of clear crimson berries, and the redbreasts and finches are about it,
tearing improvidently at the store, thoughtless of the coming winter,
and strewing the soil with wasted coral.

Eve is seated in the sun outside the house, in the garden, and on her
knees is a baby—Barbara’s child, and yet Eve’s also, for if Barbara
gave it life, Eve gave it a name. Before her sister Barbara kneels, now
just restored from her confinement, a little pale and large in eye,
looking up at her sister and then down at the child. Jasper stands by
contemplating the pretty group.

‘Eve,’ said Barbara in a low tremulous voice, ‘I have had for some
months on my heart a great fear lest, when my little one came, I should
love it with all my heart, and rob you. I had the same fear before I
married Jasper, lest he should snatch some of my love away from the
dear suffering sister who needs all. But now I have no such fear any
more, for love, I find, is a great mystery—it is infinitely divisible,
yet ever complete. It is like’—she lowered her voice reverently—’it
is like what we Catholics believe about the body of our Lord, the
very Sacrament of Love. That is in Heaven and in every church. It
is on every altar, and in every communicant, entire. I thought once
that when I had a husband, and then a little child, love would suffer
diminution—that I could not share love without lessening the portion of
each. But it is not so. I love my baby with my whole undivided heart; I
love you, my sister, equally with my whole undivided heart; and I love
my husband also,’ she turned and smiled at Jasper, ‘with my very whole
and undivided heart. It is a great mystery, but love is divine, and
divine things are perceived and believed by the heart, though beyond
the reason.’

‘So,’ said Eve, smiling, and with her blue eyes filling, ‘my dear, dear
Barbara, once so prosaic and so practical, is becoming an idealist and
poetical.’

‘Wherever unselfish love reigns, there is poetry,’ said Jasper; ‘the
sweetest of the songs of life is the song of self-sacrificing love.
Barbara never was prosaic. She was always an idealist; but, my dear
Eve, the heart needs culture to see and distinguish true poetry from
false sentiment. That you lacked at one time. That you have now.
I once knew a little girl, light of heart, and loving only self,
with no earnest purpose, blown about by every caprice. Now I see a
change—a change from base element to a divine presence. I see a sweet
face as of old, but I see something in it, new-born; a soul full of
self-reproach and passionate love; a heart that is innocent as of old,
but yet that has learned a great deal, and all good, through suffering.
I see a life that was once purposeless now instinct with purpose—the
purpose to live for duty, in self-sacrifice, and not for pleasure. My
dear Eve, the great and solemn priest Pain has laid his hands on you
and broken you, and held you up to Heaven, and you are not what you
were, and yet—and yet are the same.’

Eve could not speak. She put her arms round her sister’s neck, and
clung to her, and the tears flowed from both their eyes, and fell upon
the tiny Eve lying on the knees of the elder Eve.

But though they were clasped over the child, no shadow fell on its
little face. The baby laughed.

       *       *       *       *       *

Some years ago—the author cannot at the moment say how many, nor does
it matter—he paid a visit to Morwell, and saw the sad havoc that had
been wrought to the venerable hunting-lodge of the Abbots of Tavistock.
The old hall had disappeared, a floor had been put across it, and it
had been converted into an upper and lower story of rooms. One wing
had been transformed into a range of model cottages for labourers. The
house of the Jordans was now a farm.

The author asked if he might see the remains of antiquity within the
house.

An old woman who had answered his knock and ring, replied, ‘There are
none—all have been swept away.’

‘But,’ said he, ‘in my childhood I remember that the place was full of
interest; and by the way, what has become of the good people who lived
here? I have been in another part of the country, and indeed a great
deal abroad.’

‘Do you mean Mr. Jasper?’

‘No: Jasper, no—the name began with J.’

‘The old Squire Jordan your honour means, no doubt. He be dead ages
ago. Mr. Jasper married Miss Jordan—Miss Barbara we called her. When
Miss Eve died, they went away to Buckfastleigh, where they had a
house and a factory. There was a queer matter about the old squire’s
death—did you never hear of that, sir?’

‘I heard something; but I was very young then.’

‘My Joseph could tell you all about it better than I.’

‘Who is your Joseph?’

‘Well, sir, I’m ashamed to say it, but he’s my sweetheart, who’s been
a-courting of me these fifty years.’

‘Not married yet?’

‘He’s a slow man is Joseph. I reckon he’d ‘a’ spoken out if he’d been
able at last, but the paralysis took ‘m in the legs. He put off and
off—and I encouraged him all I could; but he always was a slow man.’

‘Where is he now?’

‘Oh, he’s with his married sister. He sits in a chair, and when I can I
run to ‘m and take him some backy or barley-sugar. He’s vastly fond o’
sucking sticks o’ barley-sugar. Gentlefolks as come here sometimes give
me a shilling, and I lay that out on getting Joseph what he likes. He
always had a sweet tooth.’

‘Then you love him still?’

The old woman looked at me with surprise. Her hand and head shook.

‘Of course I does: love is eternal—every fool knows that.’


                               THE END.


                              PRINTED BY
                SPOTTISWOODE AND CO., NEW-STREET SQUARE
                                LONDON

[Illustration: LOGO]




                    ALPHABETICAL CATALOGUE OF BOOKS
                                  IN
                    GENERAL LITERATURE AND FICTION
                             PUBLISHED BY
                            CHATTO & WINDUS

                 111 ST. MARTIN’S LANE, CHARING CROSS


          _Telegrams           LONDON, W.C.   _Telephone No._
          Bookstore, London_                  3524 _Central_


 =ADAMS (W. DAVENPORT).=—=A Dictionary of the Drama=: A Guide to the
 Plays, Playwrights, Players, and Playhouses of the United Kingdom and
 America, from the Earliest Times to the Present. Vol. I. (A to G).
 Demy 8vo, cloth 10_s._ 6_d._ net.—Vol. II., completing the Work, is in
 preparation.


 =À KEMPIS (THOMAS).=—=Of the Imitation of Christ=, as translated from
 the Latin by RICHARD WHYTFORD in 1556; re-edited into modern English
 by WILFRID RAYNAL, O.S.B. With Illustrations in colour and line by W.
 RUSSELL FLINT. Large crown 8vo, cloth, 7_s._ 6_d._ net; EDITION DE
 LUXE, small 4to, printed on pure rag paper, parchment, 15_s._ net;
 pigskin with clasps, 25_s._ net.


 =ALDEN (W. L.).=—=Drewitt’s Dream.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 6_s._


 =ALLEN (GRANT), Books by.=

 =Post-Prandial Philosophy.= Crown 8vo, art linen, 3_s._ 6_d._

Crown 8vo cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._ each; post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2_s._
each.

  =Babylon.= With 12 Illustrations.
  =Strange Stories.=
  =The Beckoning Hand.=
  =For Maimie’s Sake.=
  =Philistia.=
  =In all Shades.=
  =The Devil’s Die.=
  =This Mortal Coil.=
  =The Tents of Shem.=
  =The Great Taboo.=
  =Dumaresq’s Daughter.=
  =Under Sealed Orders.=
  =The Duchess of Powysland.=
  =Blood Royal.=
  =Ivan Greet’s Masterpiece.=
  =The Scallywag.= With 24 Illustrations.
  =At Market Value.=

 =The Tents of Shem.= POPULAR EDITION, medium 8vo, 6_d._

 =Babylon.= CHEAP EDITION, post 8vo, cloth. 1_s._ net.


=ANDERSON (MARY).=—=Othello’s Occupation.= Crown 8vo, cloth 3_s._ 6_d._


=ANTROBUS (C. L.), Novels by.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 6_s._ each.

  =Quality Corner.=
  =Wildersmoor.=
  =The Wine of Finvarra.=


=ALEXANDER (Mrs.), Novels by.=

Crown 8vo, cloth 3_s._ 6_d._ each; post 8vo, picture boards, 2_s._ each.

  =Valerie’s Fate.=
  =Mona’s Choice.=
  =A Life Interest.=
  =Woman’s Wit.=

Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._ each.

  =The Cost of her Pride.=
  =A Golden Autumn.=
  =Barbara, Lady’s Maid & Peeress.=
  =Mrs. Crichton’s Creditor.=
  =A Missing Hero.=
  =A Fight with Fate.=
  =The Step-mother.=

  =Blind Fate.= Post 8vo, picture boards. 2_s._


=ALMAZ (E. F.).=—=Copper under the Gold.= Crown 8vo. cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._


=AMERICAN FARMER, LETTERS FROM AN.= By J. H. ST. JOHN CRÈVECOEUR, with
Prefatory Note by W. P. TRENT, and Introduction by LUDWIG LEWISOHN.
Demy 8vo, cloth, 6_s._ net.


=APPLETON (G. W.), Novels by.=

  =Rash Conclusions.= Cr. 8vo, cl., 3_s._ 6_d._
  =The Lady in Sables.= Cr. 8vo. cl., 6_s._


=ARNOLD (E. L.), Stories by.=

 =The Wonderful Adventures of Phra the Phœnician.= Crown 8vo, cloth,
 with 12 Illusts. by H. M. PAGET, 3_s._ 6_d._; post 8vo, illustrated
 boards, 2_s._

 =The Constable of St. Nicholas.= With a Frontispiece. Crown 8vo,
 cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._; picture cloth, flat back, 2_s._


=ART and LETTERS LIBRARY (The).= Large crown 8vo. Each volume with 8
Coloured Plates, and 24 in Halftone. Buckram, 7_s._ 6_d._ net per vol.
EDITION DE LUXE, small 4to, with 5 additl. plates, printed on pure rag
paper, parchment, 15_s._ net per vol.; vellum, 20_s._ net per vol.;
morocco. 30_s._ net per vol.

 =Stories of the Italian Artists from Vasari.= Collected and arranged
 by E. L. SEELEY.

 =Artists of the Italian Renaissance=: their Stories as set forth by
 Vasari, Ridolfi, Lanzi, and the Chroniclers. Collected and arranged by
 E. L. SEELEY.

 =Stories of the Flemish and Dutch Artists=, from the Time of the Van
 Eycks to the End of the Seventeenth Century, drawn from Contemporary
 Records. Collected and arranged by VICTOR REYNOLDS.

 =Stories of the English Artists=, from Vandyck to Turner (1600-1851),
 drawn from Contemporary Records. Collected and arranged by RANDALL
 DAVIES and CECIL HUNT.

 =Stories of the French Artists=, from Clouet to Ingres, drawn from
 Contemporary Records. Collected and arranged by P. M. TURNER and C. H.
 COLLINS BAKER.

 =Stories of the Spanish Artists= until Goya. Drawn from Contemporary
 Records. Collected and arranged by LUIS CARREÑO. [_Preparing._

 =The Little Flowers of S. Francis of Assisi.= Trans. by Prof. T. W.
 ARNOLD.

 Large crown 8vo, cloth, 7_s._ 6_d._ net each; parchment, 10_s._ 6_d._
 net each.

 =Women of Florence.= By Prof. ISIDORO DEL LUNGO. Translated by MARY G.
 STEEGMANN. With Introduction by Dr. GUIDO BIAGI, 2 Coloured Plates and
 24 in Halftone.

 =The Master of Game:= The Oldest English book on Hunting. By EDWARD,
 Second Duke of York. Edited by W. A. and F. BAILLIE-GROHMAN. With
 Introduction by THEODORE ROOSEVELT, Photogravure Frontispiece, and 23
 full-page Illustrations after Illuminations.

 =ARTEMUS WARD’S Works.= Crown 8vo, cloth, with Portrait, 3_s._ 6_d._;
 post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2_s._

 =ARTIST (The Mind of the):= Thoughts and Sayings of Artists on their
 Art. Collected and arranged by Mrs. LAURENCE BINYON. With 8 full-page
 Plates. Fcap. 8vo. cloth, gilt top, 3_s._ 6_d._ net.

 =ASHTON (JOHN).—Social Life in the Reign of Queen Anne.= With 85
 Illustrations. Crown 8vo. cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._

 =AUGUSTINE (Saint), The Confessions of=, as translated by Dr. E. B.
 PUSEY. Edited by TEMPLE SCOTT, with an Introduction by Mrs. MEYNELL.
 With 11 Plates in four colours and 1 in four colours and gold, by
 MAXWELL ARMFIELD. Large cr. 8vo, cloth, 7_s._ 6_d._ net. Also an
 EDITION DE LUXE, cr. 4to, pure rag paper, with the plates mtd.,
 parchment, 15_s._ net: pigskin with clasps, 25_s._ net.

 =AUSTEN (JANE), The Works of:= The ST. MARTIN’S ILLUSTRATED
 EDITION, in Ten Volumes, each Illustrated with Ten Reproductions
 after Water-colours by A. WALLIS MILLS. With Bibliographical and
 Biographical Notes by R. BRIMLEY JOHNSON. Post 8vo, cloth, 3_s._
 6_d._ net per vol. The Novels are arranged in the following order.
 Vols. I. and II., PRIDE AND PREJUDICE; Vols. III. and IV., SENSE AND
 SENSIBILITY; Vol. V., NORTHANGER ABBEY; Vol. VI., PERSUASION; Vols.
 VII. and VIII., EMMA; Vols. IX. and X., MANSFIELD PARK.


 =AUTHORS for the POCKET.= Mostly compiled by A. H. HYATT. 16mo, cloth,
 2_s._ net each; leather, 3_s._ net each.

  =The Pocket R. L. S.=
  =The Pocket Thackeray.=
  =The Pocket Charles Dickens.=
  =The Pocket Richard Jefferies.=
  =The Pocket George MacDonald.=
  =The Pocket Emerson.=
  =The Pocket Thomas Hardy.=
  =The Pocket George Eliot.=
  =The Pocket Charles Kingsley.=
  =The Pocket Ruskin.=
  =The Pocket Lord Beaconsfield.=
  =The Flower of the Mind.=

 =BACTERIA, Yeast Fungi, and Allied Species, A Synopsis of.= By W. B.
 GROVE, B.A. With 87 Illustrations. Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._

 =BALLADS and LYRICS of LOVE=, selected from PERCY’S ‘Reliques.’
 Edited with an Introduction by F. SIDGWICK. With 10 Plates in Colour
 after BYAM SHAW, R. I. Large fcap. 4to, cloth, 6_s._ net; LARGE PAPER
 EDITION, parchment, 12_s._ 6_d._ net.

 =Legendary Ballads=, selected from PERCY’S ‘Reliques.’ Edited with an
 Introduction by F. SIDGWICK. With 10 Plates in Colour after BYAM SHAW,
 R. I. Large fcap. 4to, cloth, 6s. net; LARGE PAPER EDITION, parchment,
 12_s._ 6_d._ net.

 =BARDSLEY (Rev. C. W.).—English Surnames:= Their Sources and
 Significations. Cr. 8vo, cloth, 7_s._ 6_d._

 =BARGAIN BOOK (The).=—By C. E. JERNINGHAM. With a Photogravure
 Frontispiece, Demy 8vo, cloth, 10_s._ 6_d._ net.          [_Preparing._

 =BARING-GOULD (S.), Novels by.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._ each;
 post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2_s._ each; POPULAR EDITIONS, medium
 8vo, 6_d._ each.

  =Red Spider.=
  =Eve.=

 =BARKER (ELSA).—The Son of Mary Bethel.= Crown 8vo, cloth. 6_s._

 =BARR (AMELIA E.).—Love will Venture in.= Cr. 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._

 =BARR (ROBERT), Stories by.= Crown 8vo, cloth. 3_s._ 6_d._ each.

 =In a Steamer Chair.= With 2 Illusts.

 =From Whose Bourne=, &c. With 47 Illustrations by HAL HURST and others.

 =Revenge!= With 12 Illustrations by LANCELOT SPEED and others.

 =A Woman Intervenes.=

 =A Prince of Good Fellows.= With 15 Illustrations by E. J. SULLIVAN.

 =The Speculations of John Steele.=

 =The Unchanging East.=

=BARRETT (FRANK), Novels by.= Post 8vo, illust. bds., 2_s._ ea.; cl.,
2_s._ 6_d._ ea.

  =The Sin of Olga Zassoulich.=
  =Little Lady Linton.=
  =Honest Davie.=
  =Found Guilty=
  =John Ford=; and =His Helpmate=.
  =A Recoiling Vengeance.=
  =Lieut. Barnabas.=

Cr. 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._ each; post 8vo, illust. boards, 2_s._ each;
cloth limp, 2_s._ 6_d._ each.

 =For Love and Honour.=

 =Between Life and Death.=

 =Fettered for Life.=

 =A Missing Witness.= With 8 Illustrations by W. H. MARGETSON.

 =The Woman of the Iron Bracelets.=

 =The Harding Scandal.=

 =A Prodigal’s Progress.=

 =Folly Morrison.=

 =Under a Strange Mask.= With 19 Illustrations by E. F. BREWTNALL.

 =Was She Justified?=

 =The Obliging Husband.= With Coloured frontispiece.

Crown 8vo, cloth, 6_s._ each.

  =Lady Judas.=
  =The Error of Her Ways.=

 =Fettered for Life.= POPULAR EDITION, medium 8vo. 6_d._


=BARRINGTON (MICHAEL).=—=The Knight of the Golden Sword.= Crown 8vo,
cloth, 6_s._


=BASKERVILLE (JOHN)=: A Memoir. By RALPH STRAUS and R. K. DENT. With 13
Plates. Large quarto, buckram, 21_s._ net.


=BATH (The) in Diseases of the Skin.= By J. L. MILTON. Post 8vo, 1_s._;
cloth, 1_s._ 6_d._


=BEACONSFIELD, LORD.= BY T. P. O’CONNOR, M.P. Crown 8vo, cloth, 5_s._


=BECHSTEIN (LUDWIG), and the Brothers GRIMM.=—=As Pretty as Seven=, and
other Stories. With 98 Illustrations by RICHTER. Square 8vo, cloth,
6_s._ 6_d._; gilt edges, 7_s._ 6_d._


=BENNETT (ARNOLD), Novels by.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 6_s._ each.

 =Leonora.=

 =A Great Man.=

 =Teresa of Watling Street.= With 8 Illustrations by FRANK GILLETT.

 =Tales of the Five Towns.=

 =Hugo.=

 =Sacred and Profane Love.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 6_s._; CHEAP EDITION,
 with picture cover in 3 colours, 1_s._ net.

Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._ each.

  =Anna of the Five Towns.=
  =The Gates of Wrath.=
  =The Ghost.=
  =The City of Pleasure.=

 =The Grand Babylon Hotel.= Crown 8vo. cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._; POPULAR
 EDITION, medium 8vo, 6_d._


=BENNETT (W. C.).=—=Songs for Sailors.= Post 8vo, cloth, 2_s._


=BESANT and RICE, Novels by.= Cr. 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._ each; post
8vo, illust. bds. 2_s._ each; cl. limp, 2_s._ 6_d._ each.

  =Ready-Money Mortiboy.=
  =The Golden Butterfly.=
  =My Little Girl.=
  =With Harp and Crown.=
  =This Son of Vulcan.=
  =The Monks of Thelema.=
  =By Celia’s Arbour.=
  =The Chaplain of the Fleet.=
  =The Seamy Side.=
  =The Case of Mr. Lucraft.=
  =’Twas in Trafalgar’s Bay.=
  =The Ten Years’ Tenant.=


=BESANT (Sir WALTER), Novels by.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._ each;
post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2_s._ each; cloth limp, 2_s._ 6_d._ each.

 =All Sorts and Conditions of Men.= With 12 Illustrations by FRED.
 BARNARD.

 =The Captain’s Room=, &c.

 =All in a Garden Fair.= With 6 Illustrations by HARRY FURNISS.

 =Dorothy Forster.= With Frontispiece.

 =Uncle Jack=, and other Stories.

 =Children of Gibeon.=

 =The World Went Very Well Then.= With 12 Illustrations by A. FORESTIER.

 =Herr Paulus.=

 =The Bell of St. Paul’s.=

 =For Faith and Freedom.= With Illusts. by A. FORESTIER and F. WADDY.

 =To Call Her Mine=, &c. With 9 Illustrations by A. FORESTIER.

 =The Holy Rose=, &c. With Frontispiece.

 =Armorel of Lyonesse.= With 12 Illustrations by F. BARNARD.

 =St. Katherine’s by the Tower.= With 12 Illustrations by C. GREEN.

 =Verbena Camellia Stephanotis.=

 =The Ivory Gate.=

 =The Rebel Queen.=

 =Beyond the Dreams of Avarice.= With 12 Illustrations by W. H. HYDE.

 =In Deacon’s Orders=, &c. With Frontis.

 =The Revolt of Man.=

 =The Master Craftsman.=

 =The City of Refuge.=

Crown 8vo, cloth 3_s._ 6_d._ each.

 =A Fountain Sealed.=

 =The Changeling.=

 =The Fourth Generation.=

 =The Orange Girl.= With 8 Illustrations by F. PEGRAM.

 =The Alabaster Box.=

 =The Lady of Lynn.= With 12 illustrations by G. DEMAIN-HAMMOND.

 =No Other Way.= With 12 Illustrations by C. D. WARD.

Crown 8vo, picture cloth, flat back, 2_s._ each.

  =St. Katherine’s by the Tower.=
  =The Rebel Queen.=

 LARGE TYPE, FINE PAPER EDITIONS, pott 8vo, cloth, gilt top, 2_s._ net
 each; leather, gilt edges, 3_s._ net each.

 =London.=

 =Westminster.=

 =Jerusalem.= (In collaboration with Prof. E. H. PALMER.)

FINE PAPER EDITIONS, pott 8vo, 2_s._ net ea.

  =Sir Richard Whittington.=
  =Gaspard de Coligny.=
  =All Sorts and Conditions of Men.=

POPULAR EDITIONS, medium 8vo, 6_d._ each

  =All Sorts and Conditions of Men.=
  =The Golden Butterfly.=
  =Ready-Money Mortiboy.=
  =By Celia’s Arbour.=
  =The Chaplain of the Fleet.=
  =The Monks of Thelema.=
  =The Orange Girl.=
  =For Faith and Freedom.=
  =Children of Gibson.=
  =Dorothy Forster.=
  =No Other Way.=

Demy 8vo, cloth, 7_s._ 6_d._ each.

 =London.= With 125 Illustrations.

 =Westminster.= With Etching by F. S. WALKER, and 130 Illustrations.

 =South London.= With Etching by F. S. WALKER, and 118 Illustrations.

 =East London.= With Etching by F. S. WALKER, and 56 Illustrations by
 PHIL MAY, L. RAVEN HILL, and J. PENNELL.

Crown 8vo, buckram, 6_s._ each.

  =As We Are and As We May Be.=
  =Essays and Historiettes.=
  =The Eulogy of Richard Jefferies.=

Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._ each.

 =Fifty Years Ago.= With 144 Illusts.

 =The Charm=, and other Drawing-room Plays. With 50 Illustrations by
 CHRIS HAMMOND, &c.

 =Art of Fiction.= Fcap. 8vo, cloth, 1_s._ net.


=BIBLIOTHECA ROMANICA=: A series of the Classics of the Romance
(French, Italian, Spanish, and Portuguese) Languages; the Original
Text, with, where necessary, Notes and Introductions in the language of
the Text. Small 8vo, single parts, 8_d._ net per vol.; cloth, single
parts, 1_s._ net per vol.

 Where two or more units are bound in one volume (indicated by numbers
 against the title) the price in wrapper remains 8_d._ per unit,
 _i.e._, two numbers cost 1_s._ 4_d._; three cost 2_s._; four cost
 2_s._ 8_d._ In the cloth binding the additional cost is 4_d._ for the
 first, and 1_d._ for each succeeding unit: _i.e._, one unit costs
 1_s._; two cost 1_s._ 9_d._; three cost 2_s._ 6_d._; four cost 3_s._
 3_d._

 1. =Molière=: Le Misanthrope.

 2. =Molière=: Les Femmes savantes.

 3. =Corneille=: Le Cid.

 4. =Descartes=: Discours de la méthode.

 5-6. =Dante=: Divina Commedia I.: Inferno.

 7. =Boccaccio=: Decameron: Prima giornata.

 8. =Calderon=: La vida es sueño.

 9. =Restif de la Bretonne=: L’an 2000.

 10. =Camões=: Os Lusíadas: Canto I., II.

 11. =Racine=: Athalie.

 12-15. =Petrarca=: Rerum vulgarium fragmenta.

 16-17. =Dante=: Divina Commedia II.: Purgatorio.

 18-20. =Tillier=: Mon oncle Benjamin.

 21-22. =Boccaccio=: Decameron: Seconda giornata.

 23-24. =Beaumarchais=: Le Barbier de Seville.

 25. =Camões=: Os Lusíadas: Canto III., IV.

 26-28. =Alfred de Musset=: Comédies et Proverbes: La Nuit vénitienne;
 André del Sarto; Les Caprices de Marianne; Fantasio; On ne badine pas
 avec l’amour.

 29. =Corneille=: Horace.

 30-31. =Dante=: Divina Commedia III.: Paradiso.

 32-34. =Prevost=: Manon Lescaut.

 35-36. =Œuvres de Maître François Villon.=

 37-39. =Guillem de Castro=: Las Mocedades del Cid, I., II.

 40. =Dante=: La Vita Nuova.

 41-44. =Cervantes=: Cinco Novelas ejemplares.

 45. =Camões=: Os Lusíadas: Canto V., VI., VII.

 46. =Molière=: L’Avare.

 47. =Petrarca=: I Trionfi.

 48-49. =Boccaccio=: Decameron: Terza giornata.

 50. =Corneille=: Cinna.

 51-52 =Camões=: Os Lusíadas: Canto VIII., IX., X.

 53-54 =La Chanson de Roland.=

 55-58 =Alfred de Musset=: Premières Poésies.

 59. =Boccaccio=: Decameron: Quarta giornata.

 60-61. =Maistre Pierre Pathelin=: Farce du XV^e siècle.

 62-63. =Giacomo Leopardi=: Canti.

 64-65. =Chateaubriand=: Atala.

 66. =Boccaccio=: Decameron, Quinta giornata.

 67-70. =Blaise Pascal=: Les Provinciales


=BIERCE (AMBROSE).=—=In the Midst of Life.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._
6_d._; post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2_s._; Cheap Edition, picture
cover, 1_s._ net.


=BINDLOSS (HAROLD), Novels by.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 6_s._ each.

  =The Concession-Hunters.=
  =The Mistress of Bonaventure.=
  =Daventry’s Daughter.=

 =A Sower of Wheat.= Cr. 8vo, cl., 3_s._ 6_d._

 =Ainslie’s Ju-ju.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._; picture cloth, flat
 back, 2_s._


=BLAKE (WILLIAM)=: =A Critical Study= by A. C. SWINBURNE. With a
Portrait. Crown 8vo, buckram, 6_s._ net.


=BOCCACCIO.=—=The Decameron.= With a Portrait. Pott 8vo, cloth, gilt
top, 2_s._ net: leather, gilt edges, 3_s._ net.

=BODKIN (McD., K.C.), Books by.=

Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._ each.

  =Dora Myrl, the Lady Detective.=
  =Shillelagh and Shamrock.=
  =Patsey the Omadaun.=


=BORENIUS (TANCRED).=—=The Painters of Vicenza.= With 15 Full-page
Plates. Demy 8vo., cloth, 7_s._ 6_d._ net.


=BOURGET (PAUL).=—=A Living Lie.= Translated by JOHN DE VILLIERS. Crown
8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._; Cheap Edition, picture cover, 1_s._ net.


=BOYLE (F.), Works by.= Post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2_s._ each.

  =Chronicles of No-Man’s Land.=
  =Camp Notes.=
  =Savage Life.=


=BRAND (JOHN).—Observations on Popular Antiquities.= With the Additions
of Sir HENRY ELLIS. Crown 8vo., cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._


=BRAYSHAW (J. DODSWORTH).=—=Slum Silhouettes=: Stories of London Life.
Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._


=BREWER’S (Rev. Dr.) Dictionaries.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._ each.

 =The Reader’s Handbook of Famous Names in Fiction. Allusions,
 References, Proverbs, Plots, Stories, and Poems.=

 =A Dictionary of Miracles=: Imitative, Realistic, and Dogmatic.


=BREWSTER (Sir DAVID), Works by.= Post 8vo, cloth, 4_s._ 6_d._ each.

 =More Worlds than One=: Creed of Philosopher, Hope of Christian.
 Plates.

 =The Martyrs of Science=: GALILEO, TYCHO BRAHE, and KEPLER.

 =Letters on Natural Magic.= With numerous Illustrations.


=BRIDGE CATECHISM.= By R. H. BRYDGES. Fcap. 8vo, cloth, 2_s._ 6_d._ net.


=BRIDGE (J. S. C.).=—=From Island to Empire=: A History of the
Expansion of England by Force of Arms. With Introduction by Adm. Sir
CYPRIAN BRIDGE, Maps and Plans. Large crown 8vo, cloth, 6_s._ net.


=BRIGHT (FLORENCE).=—=A Girl Capitalist.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 6_s._


=BROWNING’S (ROBT.) POEMS.=

 =Pippa Passes=; and =Men and Women=. With 10 Plates in Colour after
 ELEANOR F. BRICKDALE. Large fcap. 4to, cloth, 6_s._ net; LARGE PAPER
 EDITION, parchment, 12_s._ 6_d._ net.

 =Dramatis Personæ=; and =Dramatic Romances and Lyrics=. With 10 Plates
 in Colour after E. F. BRICKDALE. Large fcap. 4to, cloth. 6_s._ net;
 LARGE PAPER EDITION, parchment, 12_s._ 6_d._ net.


=BRYDEN (H. A.).=—=An Exiled Scot.= With Frontispiece by J. S.
CROMPTON, R.I. Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._


=BRYDGES (HAROLD).=—=Uncle Sam at Home.= With 91 Illusts. Post 8vo,
illust. boards, 2_s._; cloth limp. 2_s._ 6_d._


=BUCHANAN (ROBERT), Poems and Novels by.=

 =The Complete Poetical Works of Robert Buchanan.= 2 Vols., crown 8vo,
 buckram, with Portrait Frontispiece to each volume. 12_s._

Crown 8vo. cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._ each; post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2_s._
each.

  =The Shadow of the Sword.=
  =A Child of Nature.=
  =God and the Man.= With 11 Illustrations by F. BARNARD.
  =Lady Kilpatrick.=
  =The Martyrdom of Madeline.=
  =Love Me for Ever.=
  =Annan Water.=
  =Foxglove Manor.=
  =The New Abelard.=
  =Rachel Dene.=
  =Matt=: A Story of a Caravan.
  =The Master of the Mine.=
  =The Heir of Linne.=
  =Woman and the Man.=

Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._ each.

  =Red and White Heather.=
  =Andromeda.=

POPULAR EDITIONS, medium 8vo, 6_d._ each.

  =The Shadow of the Sword.=
  =God and the Man.=
  =Foxglove Manor.=

 =The Shadow of the Sword.= LARGE TYPE, FINE PAPER EDITION. Pott 8vo,
 cloth, gilt top, 2_s._ net; leather, gilt edges, 3_s._ net.

 =The Charlatan.= By ROBERT BUCHANAN and HENRY MURRAY. Crown 8vo,
 cloth, with Frontispiece by T. H. ROBINSON, 3_s._ 6_d._; post 8vo,
 illustrated boards, 2_s._


=BURGESS (GELETT) and WILL IRWIN.=—=The Picaroons: A San Francisco
Night’s Entertainment.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._


=BURTON (ROBERT).=—=The Anatomy of Melancholy.= With a Photogravure
Frontispiece. Demy 8vo, cloth 7_s._ 6_d._


=CAINE (HALL), Novels by.=

 Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._ each; post 8vo, illustrated boards,
 2_s._ each; cloth limp, 2_s._ 6_d._ each.

  =The Shadow of a Crime.=
  =A Son of Hagar.=
  =The Deemster.=

 Also LIBRARY EDITIONS of the three novels, crown 8vo, cloth. 6_s._
 each; CHEAP POPULAR EDITIONS, medium 8vo, portrait cover, 6_d._ each;
 and the FINE PAPER EDITION of =The Deemster=, pott 8vo, cloth, gilt
 top, 2_s._ net; leather, gilt edges, 3_s._ net.


=CAMERON (V. LOVETT).=—=The Cruise of the ‘Black Prince’ Privateer.=
Cr. 8vo, cloth, with 2 Illustrations by P. MACNAB, 3_s._ 6_d._; post
8vo, picture boards, 2_s._


=CAMPBELL (A. GODRIC).=—=Fleur-de-Camp: a Daughter of France.= Crown
8vo, cloth, 6_s._


=CAMPING IN THE FOREST.= With Illustrations in Colour and Line by
MARGARET CLAYTON. Fcap. 4to, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._ net.


=CARLYLE (THOMAS).=—=On the Choice of Books.= Post 8vo, cloth, 1_s._
6_d._


=CARROLL (LEWIS), Books by.=

 =Alice in Wonderland.= With 12 Coloured and many Line Illustrations by
 MILLICENT SOWERBY. Large crown 8vo, cloth gilt. 5_s._ net.

 =Feeding the Mind.= With a Preface by W. H. DRAPER. Post 8vo, boards,
 1_s._ net; leather, 2_s._ net.


=CARRUTH (HAYDEN).=—=The Adventures of Jones.= With 17 Illusts. Fcap.
8vo, picture cover, 1_s._; cloth, 1_s._ 6_d._


=CHAPMAN’S (GEORGE) Works.= Vol. I., Plays Complete, including the
Doubtful Ones.—Vol. II., Poems and Minor Translations, with Essay by A.
C. SWINBURNE.—Vol. III., Translations of the Iliad and Odyssey. Three
Vols. crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._ each.


=CHATFIELD-TAYLOR (H. C.)=—=Fame’s Pathway.= Cr. 8vo, cloth, 6_s._


=CHAUCER for Children: A Golden Key.= By Mrs. H. R. HAWEIS. With 8
Coloured Plates and 30 Woodcuts. Crown 4to, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._

 =Chaucer for Schools.= With the Story of his Times and his Work. By
 Mrs. H. R. HAWEIS. Demy 8vo, cloth, 2_s._ 6_d._

 =The Prologue to the Canterbury Tales.= Printed in black letter upon
 hand-made paper, with Illustrations by AMBROSE DUDLEY. Fcap. 4to,
 decorated cloth, red top, 2_s._ 6_d._ net.


=CHESNEY (WEATHERBY), Novels by.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._ each.

  =The Cable-man.=
  =The Romance of a Queen.=

  =The Claimant.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 6_s._


=CHESS, The Laws and Practice of=; with an Analysis of the Openings. By
HOWARD STAUNTON. Edited by R. B. WORMALD. Crown 8vo, cloth, 5_s._

 =The Minor Tactics of Chess=: A Treatise on the Deployment of the
 Forces in obedience to Strategic Principle. By F. K. YOUNG and E. C.
 HOWELL. Fcap 8vo, cloth, 2_s._ 6_d._

 =The Hastings Chess Tournament.= The Authorised Account of the 230
 Games played Aug.-Sept., 1893. With Annotations by PILLSBURY, LASKER,
 TARRASCH, STEINITZ, SCHIFFERS, TEICHMANN, BARDELEBEN, BLACKBURNE,
 GUNSBERG, TINSLEY, MASON, and ALBIN; Biographical Sketches, and 22
 Portraits. Edited by H. F. CHESHIRE. Crown 8vo, cloth, 5_s._


=CHILD-LOVER’S CALENDAR, 1909.= With Coloured Illusts. by AMELIA M.
BOWERLEY. 16mo, picture bds, 1_s._ net.


=CLARE (AUSTIN), Stories by.=

 =By the Rise of the River.= Crown 8vo, cloth. 3_s._ 6_d._

Crown 8vo, cloth, 6_s._ each.

  =The Tideway.=
  =Randal of Randalholme.=


=CLODD (EDWARD).=—=Myths and Dreams.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._


=CLIVE (Mrs. ARCHER), Novels by.= Post 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._ each;
illustrated boards, 2_s._ each.

  =Paul Ferroll.=
  =Why Paul Ferroll Killed his Wife.=


=COBBAN (J. MACLAREN), Novels by.=

 =The Cure of Souls.= Post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2_s._

 =The Red Sultan.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._; post 8vo, illustrated
 boards, 2_s._

 =The Burden of Isabel.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._


=COLLINS (J. CHURTON, M.A.).=—=Jonathan Swift.= Cr. 8vo, cl., 3_s._
6_d._


=COLLINS (MORTIMER and FRANCES), Novels by.= Cr. 8vo, cl., 3_s._ 6_d._
each; post 8vo, illustd. bds., 2_s._ each.

  =From Midnight to Midnight.=
  =You Play me False.=
  =Blacksmith and Scholar.=
  =The Village Comedy.=
  =Frances.=

Post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2_s._ each.

  =Transmigration.=
  =A Fight with Fortune.=
  =Sweet Anne Page.=
  =Sweet and Twenty.=


=COLOUR-BOOKS: Topographical.= Large fcap. 4to, cloth, 20_s._ net each.

 *=Switzerland: The Country and its People.= By CLARENCE ROOK. With 56
 Illustrations in Three Colours by Mrs. JAMES JARDINE, and 24 in Two
 Tints.

 *=The Face of China.= Written and Illus. in Colour and Line by E. G.
 KEMP.

 *=The Colour of Rome.= By OLAVE M. POTTER. With Introduction by
 DOUGLAS SLADEN, and Illustrations in Three Colours and Sepia by YOSHIO
 MARKINO.

 *=The Colour of London.= By Rev. W. J. LOFTIE, F.S.A. With
 Introduction by M. H. SPIELMANN, F.S.A., and Illustrations in Three
 Colours and Sepia by YOSHIO MARKINO.

 *=The Colour of Paris.= By MM. LES ACADÉMICIENS GONCOURT. Edited by
 LUCIEN DESCAVES. With Introduction by L. BÉNÉDITE. Translated by M.
 D. FROST. Illustrated in Three Colours and Sepia, with an Essay, by
 YOSHIO MARKINO.

 *=Cairo, Jerusalem, and Damascus.= By D. S. MARGOLIOUTH, Litt.D. With
 Illustrations in Three Colours by W. S. S. TYRWHITT, R.B.A., and
 REGINALD BARRATT, A.R.W.S.

 =The Rhine.= By H. J. MACKINDER. With Illustrations in Three Colours
 by Mrs. JAMES JARDINE, and Two Maps.

 *=Assisi of St. Francis.= By Mrs. ROBERT GOFF. With Introduction by J.
 KERR LAWSON, Illustrations in Three Colours by Colonel R. GOFF, and
 Reproductions of the chief Franciscan Paintings.

 *=Devon: its Moorlands, Streams, and Coasts.= By Lady ROSALIND
 NORTHCOTE. With Illustrations in Three Colours by F. J. WIDGERY.

 =The Greater Abbeys of England.= By Right Rev. ABBOT GASQUET. With 60
 Illustrations in Three Colours by WARWICK GOBLE.

Large foolscap 4to, cloth, 10_s._ 6_d._ net each.

 *=Venice.= By BERYL DE SÉLINCOURT and MAY STURGE-HENDERSON. With 30
 Illustrations in Three Colours by REGINALD BARRATT, A.R.W.S.

 =Lisbon and Cintra=: with some Account of other Cities and Sites in
 Portugal. By A. C. INCHBOLD. With 30 Illustrations In Three Colours by
 STANLEY INCHBOLD.

 =From the Thames to the Seine.= By CHARLES PEARS. With 40
 illustrations in Three Colours and Sepia. Large fcap. 4to, cloth,
 12_s._ 6_d._ net. [_Preparing._

 =From the North Foreland to Penzance.= By CLIVE HOLLAND. With numerous
 Illustrations in Three Colours by MAURICE RANDALL. Large fcap. 4to,
 cloth, 12_s._ 6_d._ net.

 =In the Abruzzi=: The Country and the People. By ANNE MACDONELL. With
 12 Illustrations in Three Colours by AMY ATKINSON. Large crown 8vo,
 cl., 6_s._ net.

 =The Barbarians of Morocco.= By COUNT STERNBERG. Translated by ETHEL
 PECK. With 12 Illustrations in Three Colours by DOUGLAS FOX PITT, R.I.
 Large crown 8vo, cloth, 6_s._ net.

*** SPECIAL COPIES _on pure rag paper of those marked * may
be had_.


 =COLLINS (WILKIE), Novels by.= Cr. 8vo, cl., 3_s._ 6_d._ each; post
 8vo, picture boards, 2_s._ each; cl. limp. 2_s._ 6_d._ each.

  =Antonina.=
  =Basil.=
  =Hide and Seek.=
  =The Woman in White.=
  =The Moonstone.=
  =Man and Wife.=
  =The Dead Secret.=
  =After Dark.=
  =The Queen of Hearts.=
  =No Name.=
  =My Miscellanies.=
  =Armadale.=
  =Poor Miss Finch.=
  =Miss or Mrs.?=
  =The Black Robe.=
  =The New Magdalen.=
  =Frozen Deep.=
  =A Rogue’s Life.=
  =The Law and the Lady.=
  =The Two Destinies.=
  =The Haunted Hotel.=
  =The Fallen Leaves.=
  =Jezebel’s Daughter.=
  =Heart and Science.=
  =‘I Say No.’=
  =The Evil Genius.=
  =Little Novels.=
  =The Legacy of Cain.=
  =Blind Love.=

 POPULAR EDITIONS, medium 8vo, 6_d._ each.

  =Antonina.=
  =The Woman in White.=
  =The Law and the Lady.=
  =Moonstone.=
  =The New Magdalen.=
  =The Dead Secret.=
  =No Name.=
  =Man and Wife.=
  =Armadale.=
  =The Haunted Hotel, &c.=

 =The Woman in White.= LARGE TYPE, FINE PAPER EDITION. Pott 8vo, cloth,
 gilt top, 2_s._ net; leather, gilt edges, 3_s._ net.

 =The Frozen Deep.= LARGE TYPE EDIT. Fcap. 8vo, cl., 1_s._ net;
 leather, 1_s._ 6_d._ net.


=COLQUHOUN (M. J.).=—=Every Inch a Soldier.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._
6_d._; post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2_s._


=COLT-BREAKING, Hints on.= By W. M. HUTCHISON. Cr. 8vo, cl., 3_s._ 6_d._


=COLTON (ARTHUR).=—=The Belted Seas.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._


=COMPENSATION ACT (THE), 1906: Who pays, to whom, to what, and when
it is applicable.= By A. CLEMENT EDWARDS, M.P. Crown 8vo, 1_s._ net;
cloth, 1_s._ 6_d._ net.


=COMPTON (HERBERT), Novels by.=

 =The Inimitable Mrs. Massingham.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._;
 POPULAR EDITION, medium 8vo, 6_d._

Crown 8vo, cloth, 6_s._ each.

  =The Wilful Way.=
  =The Queen can do no Wrong.=
  =To Defeat the Ends of Justice.=


=COOPER (E. H.), Novels by.=

Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._ each.

  =Geoffory Hamilton.=
  =The Marquis and Pamela.=


=CORNISH (J. F.).=—=Sour Grapes.= Crown 8vo., cloth, 6_s._


=CORNWALL.—Popular Romances of the West of England=: The Drolls,
Traditions, and Superstitions of Old Cornwall. Collected by ROBERT
HUNT, F.R.S. With two Plates by GEORGE CRUIKSHANK. Cr. 8vo, cl., 7_s._
6_d._


=COURT (The) of the Tuileries, 1852 to 1870.= By LE PETIT HOMME ROUGE.
With a Frontispiece. Crown 8vo, cloth, 7_s._ 6_d._ net.


=CRADDOCK (C. EGBERT), by.=

 =The Prophet of the Great Smoky Mountains.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._
 6_d._; post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2_s._

Crown 8vo. cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._ each.

  =His Vanished Star.=
  =The Windfall.=


=CRESSWELL (HENRY).=—=A Lady of Misrule.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 6_s._


=CRIM (MATT).=—=Adventures of a Fair Rebel.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._
6_d._; post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2_s._


=CROCKETT (S. R.) and others.=—=Tales of our Coast.= By S. R. CROCKETT,
GILBERT PARKER, HAROLD FREDERIC, ‘Q.,’ and W. CLARK RUSSELL. With 13
Illustrations by FRANK BRANGWYN. Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._


=CROKER (Mrs. B. M.), Novels by.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._ each;
post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2_s._ each; cloth limp. 2_s._ 6_d._ each.

  =Pretty Miss Neville.=
  =A Bird of Passage.=
  =Mr. Jervis.=
  =Diana Barrington.=
  =Two Masters.=
  =Interference.=
  =A Family Likeness.=
  =A Third Person.=
  =Proper Pride.=
  =Village Tales & Jungle Tragedies.=
  =The Real Lady Hilda.=
  =Married or Single?=
  =In the Kingdom of Kerry.=
  =Miss Balmaine’s Past.=
  =Jason.=
  =Beyond the Pale.=

 =Terence.= With 6 Illusts. by S. PAGET.

 =The Cat’s-paw.= With 12 Illustrations by FRED PEGRAM.

 =The Spanish Necklace.= With 8 Illusts. by F. PEGRAM.—Also a Cheap
 Ed., without Illusts., picture cover, 1_s._ net.

Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._ each; post 8vo, cloth limp, 2_s._ 6_d._
each.

  =Infatuation.=
  =Some One Else.=

 =‘To Let.’= Post 8vo, picture boards, 2_s._; cloth limp, 2_s._ 6_d._

POPULAR EDITIONS, medium 8vo. 6_d._ each.

  =Proper Pride.=
  =The Cat’s-paw.=
  =Diana Barrington.=
  =Pretty Miss Neville.=
  =A Bird of Passage.=
  =Beyond the Pale.=
  =A Family Likeness.=
  =Miss Balmaine’s Past.=


=CROSS (M. B.).=—=A Question of Means.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 6_s._


=CRUIKSHANK’S COMIC ALMANACK.= Complete in TWO SERIES. The FIRST from
1835 to 1843; the SECOND, from 1844 to 1853. A Gathering of the Best
Humour of THACKERAY, HOOD, ALBERT SMITH, &c. With numerous Steel
Engravings and Woodcuts by CRUIKSHANK, LANDELLS, &c. Two Vols., crown
8vo, cloth, 7_s._ 6_d._ each.


=CUMMING (C. F. GORDON), Works by.= Demy 8vo, cloth, 6_s._ each.

 =In the Hebrides.= With 24 Illustrations.

 =In the Himalayas and on the Indian Plains.= With 42 Illustrations.

 =Two Happy Years in Ceylon.= With 28 Illustrations.

 =Via Cornwall to Egypt.= Frontis.


=CUSSANS (JOHN E.).=—=A Handbook of Heraldry=; including instructions
for Tracing Pedigrees, Deciphering Ancient MSS., &c. With 408 Woodcuts
and 2 Colrd. Plates. Crown 8vo, cloth. 6_s._


=DANBY (FRANK).=—=A Coquette in Crape.= Foolscap 8vo, cloth, 1_s._ net.


=DAUDET (ALPHONSE).=—=The Evangelist; or, Port Salvation.= Cr. 8vo,
cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._; post 8vo, bds., 2_s._


=DAVENANT (FRANCIS).=—=Hints for Parents on Choice of Profession for
their Sons.= Crown 8vo, 1_s._ 6_d._


=DAVIDSON (H. C.).=—=Mr. Sadler’s Daughters.= Cr. 8vo, cloth, 3_s._
6_d._


=DAVIES (Dr. N. E. YORKE-), Works by.= Cr. 8vo, 1_s._ ea.; cl. 1_s._
6_d._ ea.

 =One Thousand Medical Maxims and Surgical Hints.=

 =Nursery Hints=: A Mother’s Guide.

 =The Dietetic Cure of Obesity (Foods for the Fat).= With Chapters on
 the Treatment of Gout by Diet.

 =Aids to Long Life.= Crown 8vo, 2_s._; cloth, 2_s._ 6_d._

 =Wine and Health=: How to enjoy both. Crown 8vo, cloth, 1_s._ 6_d._


=DEAKIN (DOROTHEA), Stories by.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._ each.

  =The Poet and the Pierrot.=
  =The Princess & the Kitchen-maid.=


=DEFOE (DANIEL).=—=Robinson Crusoe.= With 37 Illusts. by GEORGE
CRUIKSHANK. LARGE TYPE, FINE PAPER EDITION. Pott 8vo, cloth, gilt top,
2_s._ net; leather, gilt edges, 3_s._ net.


=DE MILLE (JAMES).=—=A Strange Manuscript found in a Copper Cylinder.=
Crown 8vo, cloth, with 19 Illustrations by GILBERT GAUL, 3_s._ 6_d._;
post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2_s._


=DEVONSHIRE SCENERY, The History of.= By ARTHUR W. CLAYDEN, M.A. With
Illus. Demy 8vo, cl., 10_s._ 6_d._ net.

 =Devon: Its Moorlands, Streams, and Coasts.= By Lady ROSALIND
 NORTHCOTE. With Illustrations in Three Colours by F. J. WIDGERY. Large
 fcap. 4to, cloth, 20_s._ net.


=DEWAR (T. R.).=—=A Ramble Round the Globe.= With 220 Illustrations.
Crown 8vo, cloth, 7_s._ 6_d._


=DICKENS (CHARLES), The Speeches of.= Edited and Annotated by R. H.
SHEPHERD. With a Portrait. Pott 8vo, cloth, 2_s._ net; leather, 3_s._
net.

 =The Pocket Charles Dickens=: being Favourite Passages chosen by
 ALFRED H. HYATT. 16mo, cloth, gilt top, 2_s._ net; leather, gilt top,
 3_s._ net.


=DICTIONARIES.=

 =The Reader’s Handbook of Famous Names in Fiction, Allusions,
 References, Proverbs, Plots, Stories, and Poems.= By Rev. E. C.
 BREWER, LL.D. Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._

 =A Dictionary of Miracles=, Imitative, Realistic, and Dogmatic. By
 Rev. E. C. BREWER, LL.D. Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._

 =Familiar Allusions.= By WILLIAM A. and CHARLES G. WHEELER. Demy 8vo,
 cloth, 7_s._ 6_d._ net.

 =Familiar Short Sayings of Great Men.= With Historical and Explanatory
 Notes by SAMUEL A. BENT, A.M. Crown 8vo, cloth, 7_s._ 6_d._

 =The Slang Dictionary=: Etymological, Historical, and Anecdotal. Crown
 8vo, cloth, 6_s._ 6_d._

 =Words, Facts, and Phrases=: A Dictionary of Curious, Quaint, and
 Out-of-the-Way Matters. By ELIEZER EDWARDS. Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._
 6_d._


=DIXON (WILLMOTT).—Novels by.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 6_s._ each.

  =The Rogue of Rye.=
  =King Hal—of Heronsea.=


=DOBSON (AUSTIN), Works by.=

Crown 8vo, buckram, 6_s._ each.

 =Four Frenchwomen.= With Four Portraits.

 =Eighteenth Century Vignettes.= In Three Series, each 6_s._; also
 FINE-PAPER EDITIONS of the THREE SERIES, pott 8vo, cloth, 2_s._ net
 each; leather, 3_s._ net each.

 =A Paladin of Philanthropy, and other Papers.= With 2 Illustrations.

 =Side-walk Studies.= With 5 Illusts.


=DONOVAN (DICK), Detective Stories by.= Post 8vo, illustrated boards,
2_s._ each; cloth, 2_s._ 6_d._ each.

  =Caught at Last.=
  =In the Grip of the Law.=
  =Link by Link.=
  =From Information Received.=
  =Suspicion Aroused.=
  =Riddles Read.=
  =Chronicles of Michael Danevitch.=

 Crown 8vo, cl., 3_s._ 6_d._ each; picture cl., flat back, 2_s._ each;
 post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2_s._ each; cloth limp, 2_s._ 6_d._ each.

  =The Man from Manchester.=
  =The Mystery of Jamaica Terrace.=

Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._ each.

  =Deacon Brodie=; or, Behind the Mask.
  =Tyler Tatlock, Private Detective.=

Cr. 8vo, cl., 3_s._ 6_d._ ea.; pict. cl., flat bk. 2_s._ ea.

  =The Records of Vincent Trill.=
  =Tales of Terror.=

 Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._ each; post 8vo, illustrated boards,
 2_s._ each; cloth limp, 2_s._ 6_d._ each.

  =Tracked to Doom.=
  =A Detective’s Triumphs.=
  =Tracked and Taken.=
  =Who Poisoned Hetty Duncan?=

 Crown 8vo, picture cloth, flat back, 2_s._ each; post 8vo, illustrated
 boards, 2_s._ each; cloth limp, 2_s._ 6_d._ each.

  =Wanted!=
  =The Man-Hunter.=

 =Dark Deeds.= Crown 8vo, cloth limp, 2_s._ 6_d._; picture cloth, flat
 back, 2_s._


=DOWLING (RICHARD).=-=-Old Corcoran’s Money.= Cr. 8vo, cl., 3_s._ 6_d._


=DOYLE (A. CONAN).=—=The Firm of Girdlestone.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._
6_d._


=DRAMATISTS, THE OLD.= Edited by Col. CUNNINGHAM. Cr. 8vo, cloth, with
Portraits. 3_s._ 6_d._ per Vol.

 =Ben Jonson’s Works.= With Notes, Critical and Explanatory, and a
 Biographical Memoir by WILLIAM GIFFORD. Three Vols.

 =Chapman’s Works.= Three Vols. Vol. I. contains the Plays complete;
 Vol. II., Poems and Minor Translations, with an Essay by A. C.
 SWINBURNE; Vol. III., Translations of the Iliad and Odyssey.

 =Marlowe’s Works.= One Vol.

 =Massinger’s Plays.= From GIFFORD’S Text. One Vol.


=DUMPY BOOKS (The) for Children.= Roy. 32mo, cloth, 1_s._ net ea.

 =1.= =The Flamp, The Ameliorator, and The School-boy’s Apprentice.= By
 E. V. LUCAS.

 =2.= =Mrs. Turner’s Cautionary Stories.=

 =3.= =The Bad Family.= By Mrs. FENWICK.

 =4.= =The Story of Little Black Sambo.= By HELEN BANNERMAN.
 Illustrated in colours.

 =5.= =The Bountiful Lady.= By THOMAS COBB.

 =7.= =A Flower Book.= Illustrated in colours by NELLIE BENSON.

 =8.= =The Pink Knight.= By J. R. MONSELL. Illustrated in colours.

 =9.= =The Little Clown.= By THOMAS COBB.

 =10.= =A Horse Book.= By MARY TOURTEL. Illustrated in colours.

 =11.= =Little People=: an Alphabet. By HENRY MAYER and T. W. H.
 CROSLAND. Illustrated in colours.

 =12.= =A Dog Book.= By ETHEL BICKNELL. With Pictures in colours by
 CARTON MOORE PARK.

 =13.= =The Adventures of Samuel and Selina.= By JEAN C. ARCHER.
 Illustrated in colours.

 =14.= =The Little Girl Lost.= By ELEANOR RAPER.

 =15.= =Dollies.= By RICHARD HUNTER. Illustrated in colours by RUTH
 COBB.

 =16.= =The Bad Mrs. Ginger.= By HONOR C. APPLETON. Illustrated in
 colours.

 =17.= =Peter Piper’s Practical Principles.= Illustrated in colours.

 =18.= =Little White Barbara.= By ELEANOR MARCH. Illustrated in colours.

 =20.= =Towlocks and his Wooden Horse.= By ALICE M. APPLETON. Illus. in
 colours by HONOR C. APPLETON.

 =21.= =Three Little Foxes.= By MARY TOURTEL. Illustrated in colours.

 =22.= =The Old Man’s Bag.= By T. W. H. CROSLAND. Illus. by J. R.
 MONSELL.

 =23.= =Three Little Goblins.= By M. G. TAGGART. Illustrated in colours.

 =25.= =More Dollies.= By RICHARD HUNTER. Illus. in colours by RUTH
 COBB.

 =26.= =Little Yellow Wang-lo.= By M. C. BELL. Illustrated in colours.

 =28.= =The Sooty Man.= By E. B. MACKINNON and EDEN COYBEE. Illus.

 =30.= =Rosalina.= Illustrated in colours by JEAN C. ARCHER.

 =31.= =Sammy and the Snarlywink.= Illustrated in colours by LENA and
 NORMAN AULT.

 =33.= =Irene’s Christmas Party.= By RICHARD HUNTER. Illus.. by RUTH
 COBB.

 =34.= =The Little Soldier Book.= By JESSIE POPE. Illustrated in
 colours by HENRY MAYER.

 =35.= =The Dutch Doll’s Ditties.= By C. AUBREY MOORE.

 =36.= =Ten Little Nigger Boys.= By NORA CASE.

 =37.= =Humpty Dumpty’s Little Son.= By HELEN R. CROSS.

 =38.= =Simple Simon.= By HELEN R. CROSS. Illustrated in colours.

 =39.= =The Little Frenchman.= By EDEN COYBEE. Illustrated in colours
 by K. J. FRICERO.

 =40.= =The Potato Book.= By LILY SCHOFIELD. Illustrated in colours.


=DUNCAN (SARA JEANNETTE), Books by.= Cr. 8vo, cloth, 7_s._ 6_d._ each.

 =A Social Departure.= With 111 Illustrations by F. H. TOWNSEND.

 =An American Girl in London.= With 80 Illustrations by F. H. TOWNSEND.

 =The Simple Adventures of a Memsahib.= With 37 Illustrations.

Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._ each.

  =A Daughter of To-Day.=
  =Vernon’s Aunt.= With 47 Illustrations.


=DUTT (ROMESH C.).=—=England and India=: Progress during One Hundred
Years. Crown 8vo, cloth, 2_s._


=DYSON (EDWARD).=—=In the Roaring Fifties.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 6_s._


=EDWARDES (Mrs. ANNIE), Novels by.=

 =A Point of Honour.= Post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2_s._

 =Archie Lovell.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._; post 8vo, illustrated
 boards, 2_s._

 =A Plaster Saint.= Cr. 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._


=EDWARDS (ELIEZER).=—=Words, Facts, and Phrases=: A Dictionary of
Curious, Quaint, and Out-of-the-Way Matters. Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._
6_d._


=EGERTON (Rev. J. C.).=—=Sussex Folk and Sussex Ways.= With Four
Illusts. Crown 8vo, cloth, 5_s._


=EGGLESTON (EDWARD).=—=Roxy.= Post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2_s._


=ENGLISHMAN (An) in Paris=: Recollections of LOUIS PHILIPPE and the
Empire. Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._


=EPISTOLÆ OBSCURORUM Virorum (1515-1517).= Latin Text, with
Translation, Introduction, Notes, &c., by F. G. STOKES. Royal 8vo,
buckram, 25_s._ net.


=EVERYMAN: A Morality.= Printed on pure rag paper, with Illustrations
by AMBROSE DUDLEY. Fcap. 4to, decorated cloth, red top, 2_s._ 6_d._ net.


=EYES, Our=: How to Preserve Them. By JOHN BROWNING. Crown 8vo, cloth,
1_s._


=FAIRY TALES FROM TUSCANY.= By ISABELLA M. ANDERTON. Square 16mo,
cloth, with Frontispiece, 1_s._ net.


=FAMILIAR ALLUSIONS=: Miscellaneous Information, including Celebrated
Statues, Paintings, Palaces, Country Seats, Ruins, Churches, Ships,
Streets, Clubs, Natural Curiosities, &c. By W. A. and C. G. WHEELER.
Demy 8vo, cloth, 7_s._ 6_d._ net.


=FAMILIAR SHORT SAYINGS of Great Men.= By S. A. BENT, A.M. Crown 8vo,
cloth, 7_s._ 6_d._


=FARADAY (MICHAEL), Works by.= Post 8vo, cloth, 4_s._ 6_d._ each.

 =The Chemical History of a Candle=: Lectures delivered before a
 Juvenile Audience. Edited by WILLIAM CROOKES, F.C.S. With numerous
 Illusts.

 =On the Various Forces of Nature, and their Relations to each other.=
 Edited by WILLIAM CROOKES, F.C.S. With Illustrations.


=FARRAR (F. W., D. D.).=—=Ruskin as a Religious Teacher.= Square 16mo,
cloth, with Frontispiece, 1_s._ net.


=FARRER (J. ANSON).=—=War=: Three Essays. Crown 8vo. cloth, 1_s._ 6_d._


=FENN (G. MANVILLE), Novels by.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._ each;
post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2_s._ each.

  =The New Mistress.=
  =Witness to the Deed.=
  =The Tiger Lily.=
  =The White Virgin.=

Crown 8vo. cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._ each.

  =A Woman Worth Winning.=
  =Cursed by a Fortune.=
  =The Case of Alisa Gray.=
  =Commodore Junk.=
  =Black Blood.=
  =In Jeopardy.=
  =Double Cunning.=
  =A Fluttered Dovecote.=
  =King of the Castle.=
  =The Master of the Ceremonies.=
  =The Story of Antony Grace.=
  =The Man with a Shadow.=
  =One Maid’s Mischief.=
  =This Man’s Wife.=
  =The Bag of Diamonds, and Three Bits of Paste.=
  =Running Amok.=
  =Black Shadows.=
  =The Cankerworm.=
  =So Like a Woman.=

 =A Crimson Crime.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._; picture cloth, flat
 back, 2_s._


=FICTION, a Catalogue of=, with Descriptions and Reviews of nearly
TWELVE HUNDRED NOVELS, will be sent free by CHATTO & WINDUS upon
application.


=FIREWORK-MAKING, The Complete Art of=; or, The Pyrotechnist’s
Treasury. By THOMAS KENTISH. With 267 Illustrations. Cr. 8vo, cloth,
3_s._ 6_d._


=FISHER (ARTHUR O.), Novels by.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 6_s._ each.

 =Withyford.= With Coloured Frontispiece by G. D. ARMOUR, and 5 Plates
 in sepia by R. H. BUXTON.

 =The Land of Silent Feet.= With a Frontispiece by G. D. ARMOUR.


=FITZGERALD (PERCY), by.=

 =Fatal Zero.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._; post 8vo, illustrated
 boards, 2_s._

Post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2_s._ each.

  =Bella Donna.=
  =Polly.=
  =The Lady of Brantome.=
  =Never Forgotten.=
  =The Second Mrs. Tillotson.=
  =Seventy-five Brooke Street.=


=FLAMMARION (CAMILLE).=—=Popular Astronomy.= Translated by J. ELLARD
GORE, F.R.A.S. With Three Plates and 288 Illustrations. A NEW EDITION,
with an Appendix giving the results of Recent Discoveries. Medium 8vo,
cloth, 10_s._ 6_d._


=FLORENCE PRESS BOOKS.=—For information as to this important Series,
printed from a new type designed by HERBERT P. HORNE, now first
engraved, see special Prospectus.


=FORBES (Hon. Mrs. WALTER).=—=Dumb.= Crown 8vo cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._


=FRANCILLON (R. E.), Novels by.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._ each;
post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2_s._ each.

  =One by One.=
  =A Real Queen.=
  =A Dog and his Shadow.=
  =Ropes of Sand.= With Illustrations.

Post 8vo, Illustrated boards, 2_s._ each.

  =Romances of the Law.=
  =King or Knave?=
  =Olympia.=

 =Jack Doyle’s Daughter.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._


=FRANCO-BRITISH EXHIBITION Illustrated Review (The), 1908.= A Complete
Souvenir of the Exhibition. Profusely illustrated. Edited by F. G.
DUMAS. Large folio, pictorial cover, 6_s._ net; cloth, 7_s._ 6_d._ net.
Also the EDITION DE LUXE, printed on fine-art paper and in a special
binding, 10_s._ 6_d._ net.


=FREDERIC (HAROLD), Novels by.= Post 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._ each;
illustrated boards, 2_s._ each.

  =Seth’s Brother’s Wife.=
  =The Lawton Girl.=


=FREEMAN (R. AUSTIN).=—=John Thorndyke’s Cases.= Illustrated by H. M.
BROCK, and from Photographs. Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._ net.


=FRY’S (HERBERT) Royal Guide to the London Charities.= Edited by JOHN
LANE. Published Annually. Crown 8vo, cloth, 1_s._ 6_d._


=GARDENING BOOKS.= Post 8vo, 1_s._ each; cloth, 1_s._ 6_d._ each.

 =A Year’s Work in Garden and Greenhouse.= By GEORGE GLENNY.

 =Household Horticulture.= By TOM and JANE JERROLD. Illustrated.

 =The Garden that Paid the Rent.= By TOM JERROLD.

 =Our Kitchen Garden.= By TOM JERROLD. Post 8vo, cloth, 1_s._ net.

 =Sir William Temple upon the Gardens of Epicurus=; together with other
 XVIIth Century Garden Essays. Edited with Notes and Introduction,
 by A. FORBES SIEVEKING, F.S.A. With 6 Illustrations. Small 8vo,
 cloth or boards, 1_s._ 6_d._ net; quarter vellum, 2_s._ 6_d._ net;
 three-quarter vellum, 5_s._ net.


=GAULOT (PAUL), Books by.=

 =The Red Shirts=: A Tale of ‘The Terror.’ Translated by JOHN DE
 VILLIERS. Crown 8vo, cloth, with Frontispiece by STANLEY WOOD, 3_s._
 6_d._; picture cloth, flat back, 2_s._

Crown 8vo, cloth, 6_s._ each.

 =Love and Lovers of the Past.= Translated by C. LAROCHE, M.A.

 =A Conspiracy under the Terror.= Translated by C. LAROCHE, M.A. With
 Illustrations and Facsimiles.


=GERMAN POPULAR STORIES.= Collected by the Brothers GRIMM and
Translated by EDGAR TAYLOR. With Introduction by JOHN RUSKIN, and 22
Steel Plates after GEORGE CRUIKSHANK, Square 8vo, cloth gilt, 6_s._


=GIBBON (CHARLES), Novels by.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._ each; post
8vo, illustrated boards, 2_s._ each.

  =Robin Gray.=
  =The Golden Shaft.=
  =The Flower of the Forest.=
  =The Braes of Yarrow.=
  =Of High Degree.=
  =Queen of the Meadow.=
  =For Lack of Gold.=
  =What Will the World Say?=
  =For the King.=
  =A Hard Knot.=
  =In Pastures Green.=
  =In Love and War.=
  =A Heart’s Problem.=
  =By Mead and Stream.=
  =Fancy Free.=
  =Loving a Dream.=
  =In Honour Bound.=
  =Heart’s Delight.=
  =Blood-Money.=

 =The Dead Heart.= Post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2_s._; POPULAR
 EDITION, medium 8vo, 6_d._


=GERARD (DOROTHEA).=—=A Queen of Curds and Cream.= Crown 8vo, cloth,
3_s._ 6_d._


=GIBNEY (SOMERVILLE).=—=Sentenced!= Crown 8vo, cloth, 1_s._ 6_d._


=GIBSON (L. S.), Novels by.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 6_s._ each.

  =The Freemasons.=
  =Burnt Spices.=
  =Ships of Desire.=

 =The Freemasons.= Cheap Edition, picture cover, 1_s._ net.


=GILBERT (WILLIAM).=—=James Duke, Costermonger.= Post 8vo, illustrated
boards, 2_s._


=GILBERT’S (W. S.) Original Plays.= In 3 Series. FINE-PAPER EDITION,
Post 8vo, cloth, gilt top, 2_s._ net each; leather, gilt edges, 3_s._
net each.

 The FIRST SERIES contains: The Wicked World—Pygmalion and
 Galatea—Charity—The Princess—The Palace of Truth—Trial by
 Jury—Iolanthe.

 The SECOND SERIES contains: Broken
 Hearts—Engaged—Sweethearts—Gretchen—Dan’l Druce—Tom Cobb—H.M.S.
 ‘Pinafore’—The Sorcerer—The Pirates of Penzance.

 The THIRD SERIES contains: Comedy and Tragedy—Foggerty’s
 Fairy—Rosencrantz and Guildenstern—Patience—Princess Ida—The
 Mikado—Ruddigore—The Yeomen of the Guard—The Gondoliers—The
 Mountebanks—Utopia.

 =Eight Original Comic Operas= written by W. S. GILBERT. Two Series,
 demy 8vo, cloth, 2_s._ 6_d._ net each.

 The FIRST SERIES contains: The Sorcerer—H.M.S. ‘Pinafore’—The Pirates
 of Penzance—Iolanthe—Patience—Princess Ida—The Mikado—Trial by Jury.

 The SECOND SERIES contains: The Gondoliers—The Grand Duke—The
 Yeomen of the Guard—His Excellency—Utopia, Limited—Ruddigore—The
 Mountebanks—Haste to the Wedding.

 =The Gilbert and Sullivan Birthday Book=: Quotations for Every Day in
 the Year. Compiled by A. WATSON. Royal 16mo, cloth. 2_s._ 6_d._


=GISSING (ALGERNON), Novels by.= Crown 8vo, cloth, gilt top, 6_s._ each.

  =A Secret of the North Sea.=
  =Knitters in the Sun.=
  =The Wealth of Mallerstang.=
  =An Angel’s Portion.=
  =Baliol Garth.=

 =The Dreams of Simon Usher.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._


=GLANVILLE (ERNEST), Novels by.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._ each;
post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2_s._ each.

 =The Lost Heiress.= With 2 Illustrations by HUME NISBET.

 =The Fossicker=: A Romance of Mashonaland. Two Illusts. by HUME NISBET.

 =A Fair Colonist.= With Frontispiece.

Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._ each.

 =The Golden Rock.= With Frontispiece by STANLEY WOOD.

 =Tales from the Veld.= With 12 Illusts.

 =Max Thornton.= With 8 Illustrations by J. S. CROMPTON, R.I.


=GLENNY (GEORGE).=—=A Year’s Work in Garden and Greenhouse=: Practical
Advice as to Flower, Fruit, and Frame Garden. Post 8vo. 1_s._; cl.,
1_s._ 6_d._


=GODWIN (WILLIAM).=—=Lives of the Necromancers.= Post 8vo, cl, 2_s._


=GOLDEN TREASURY of Thought, The=: A Dictionary of Quotations from the
Best Authors. By THEODORE TAYLOR. Cr. 8vo, cl., 3_s._ 6_d._


=GOODMAN (E. J.).=—=The Fate of Herbert Wayne.= Cr. 8vo, cl., 3_s._
6_d._


=GORDON (SAMUEL).=—=The Ferry of Fate: a Tale of Russian Jewry.= Crown
8vo, cloth, 6_s._


=GORE (J. ELLARD, F.R.A.S.).=—=Astronomical Curiosities.= With two
illustrations. Crown 8vo, cloth, 6_s._ net.


=GRACE (ALFRED A.).=—=Tales of a Dying Race.= Cr. 8vo, cl., 3_s._ 6_d._


=GREEKS AND ROMANS, The Life of the=, described from Antique Monuments.
By ERNST GUHL and W. KONER. Edited by Dr. F. HUEFFER. With 545 Illusts.
Demy 8vo, cl., 7_s._ 6_d._


=GREEN (ANNA KATHARINE), Novels by.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 6_s._ each.

  =The Millionaire Baby.=
  =The Woman in the Alcove.=

 =The Amethyst Box.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._


=GREENWOOD (JAMES).=—=The Prisoner in the Dock.= Crown 8vo, cloth,
3_s._ 6_d._


=GREY (Sir GEORGE).=—=The Romance of a Proconsul.= By JAMES MILNE.
Crown 8vo, buckram, 6_s._


=GRIFFITH (CECIL).=—=Corinthia Marazion.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._


=GRIFFITHS (Major A.).=—=No. 99=, and =Blue Blood=. Crown 8vo, cloth,
2_s._


 =GUNTER (A. CLAVERING).=—=A Florida Enchantment.= Crown 8vo, cloth,
 3_s._ 6_d._


 =GUTTENBERG (VIOLET), Novels by.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 6_s._ each.

  =Neither Jew nor Greek.=
  =The Power of the Palmist.=


 =GYP.=—=CLOCLO.= Translated by NORA M. STATHAM. Cr. 8vo, cl., 3_s._
 6_d._


 =HABBERTON (JOHN).=—=Helen’s Babies.= With Coloured Frontispiece and
 60 Illustrations by EVA ROOS. Fcap. 4to, cloth, 6_s._


 =HAIR, The: Its Treatment in Health, Weakness and Disease.= Translated
 from the German of Dr. J. PINCUS. Crown 8vo, 1_s._; cloth, 1_s._ 6_d._


 =HAKE (Dr. T. GORDON), Poems by.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 6_s._ each.

  =New Symbols.=
  =Legends of the Morrow.=
  =The Serpent Play.=

 =Maiden Ecstasy.= Small 4to, cloth, 8_s._


=HALL (Mrs. S. C.).=—=Sketches of Irish Character.= With Illustrations
on Steel and Wood by CRUIKSHANK, MACLISE, GILBERT, and HARVEY. Demy
8vo, cloth, 7_s._ 6_d._


=HALL (OWEN), Novels by.=

 =The Track of a Storm.= Crown 8vo, picture cloth, flat back, 2_s._

 =Jetsam.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._

Crown 8vo, cloth, 6_s._ each.

  =Eureka.=
  =Hernando.=


=HALLIDAY (ANDREW).=—=Every-day Papers.= Post 8vo, illustrated boards,
2_s._


=HAMILTON (COSMO), Stories by.=

 =The Glamour of the Impossible=; and =Through a Keyhole=. Crown 8vo,
 cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._

Crown 8vo, cloth, 6_s._ each.

  =Nature’s Vagabond, &c.=
  =Plain Brown.=


=HANDWRITING, The Philosophy of.= With over 100 Facsimiles. By DON
FELIX DE SALAMANCA. Post 8vo, half-cloth, 2_s._ 6_d._


=HARDY (IZA DUFFUS), Novels by.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 6_s._ each.

  =The Lesser Evil.=
  =Man, Woman, and Fate.=
  =A Butterfly.=


=HARDY (THOMAS).=—=Under the Greenwood Tree.= Post 8vo, cloth, 3_s._
6_d._; illustrated boards, 2_s._; cloth limp, 2_s._ 6_d._ Also the FINE
PAPER EDITION, pott 8vo, cloth, gilt top, 2_s._ net; leather, gilt
edges, 3_s._ net; and the CHEAP EDITION, medium 8vo, 6_d._


=HARKINS (E. F.).=—=The Schemers.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 6_s._


=HARRIS (JOEL CHANDLER), Books by.=

 =Uncle Remus.= With 9 Coloured and 50 other Illustrations by J. A.
 SHEPHERD. Pott 4to cloth, gilt top, 6_s._

 =Nights with Uncle Remus.= With 8 Coloured and 50 other Illustrations
 by J. A. SHEPHERD. Imperial 16mo, cloth, 6_s._


=HARTE’S (BRET) Collected Works.= LIBRARY EDITION, in Ten Volumes,
crown 8vo, cloth, 6_s._ each.

 Vol.  I. COMPLETE POETICAL AND DRAMATIC WORKS. With Port.

  ”   II. THE LUCK OF ROARING CAMP—BOHEMIAN PAPERS—AMERICAN LEGENDS.

  ”  III. TALKS OF THE ARGONAUTS—EASTERN SKETCHES.

  ”   IV. GABRIEL CONROY.

  ”    V. STORIES—CONDENSED NOVELS.

  ”   VI. TALES OF THE PACIFIC SLOPE.

  ”  VII. TALES OF THE PACIFIC SLOPE—II. With Portrait by JOHN PETTIE.

  ” VIII. TALES OF PINE AND CYPRESS.

  ”   IX. BUCKEYE AND CHAPPAREL.

  ”    X. TALES OF TRAIL AND TOWN.

 =Bret Harte’s Choice Works= in Prose and Verse. With Portrait and 40
 Illustrations. Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._

 =Bret Harte’s Poetical Works=, including SOME LATER VERSES. Crown 8vo,
 buckram, 4_s._ 6_d._

 =In a Hollow of the Hills.= Crown 8vo, picture cloth, flat back, 2_s._

 =Condensed Novels.= (Two Series in One Volume.) Pott 8vo, cloth, gilt
 top, 2_s._ net; leather, gilt edges, 3_s._ net.

Crown 8vo, cloth, 6_s._ each.

  =On the Old Trail.=
  =Under the Redwoods.=
  =From Sandhill to Pine.=
  =Stories in Light and Shadow.=
  =Mr. Jack Hamlin’s Mediation.=
  =Trent’s Trust.=

Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._ each; post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2_s._
each.

 =Gabriel Conroy.=

 =A Waif of the Plains.= With 60 Illustrations by STANLEY L. WOOD.

 =A Ward of the Golden Gate.= With 59 Illustrations by STANLEY L. WOOD.

Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._ each.

 =Susy.= With 2 Illusts. by J. A. CHRISTIE.

 =The Bell-Ringer of Angel’s=, &c. With 39 Illusts. by DUDLEY HARDY, &c.

 =Clarence=: A Story of the American War. With 8 Illustrations by A.
 JULE GOODMAN.

 =Barker’s Luck=, &c. With 39 Illustrations, by A. FORESTIER, PAUL
 HARDY, &c.

 =Devil’s Ford=, &c.

 =The Crusade of the ‘Excelsior.’= With Frontis. by J. BERNARD
 PARTRIDGE.

 =Tales of Trail and Town.= With Frontispiece by G. P. JACOMB-HOOD.

 =Condensed Novels.= New Series.

 =Three Partners; or, The Big Strike on Heavy Tree Hill.= With 8
 Illustrations by J. GULICH. Also the CHEAP EDITION, medium 8vo, 6_d._

 =A Sappho of Green Springs.=

 =Colonel Starbottle’s Client.=

 =A Protégée of Jack Hamlin’s.= With numerous Illustrations.

 =Sally Dows=, &c. With 47 Illustrations by W. D. ALMOND and others.

Post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2_s._ each.

 =The Luck of Roaring Camp=, and =Sensation Novels Condensed=.

(Also in picture cloth at same price.)

  =An Heiress of Red Dog.=
  =The Luck of Roaring Camp.=
  =Californian Stories.=

Post 8vo, illus. bds., 2_s._ each; cloth, 2_s._ 6_d._ each.

  =Flip.=
  =A Phyllis of the Sierras.=

 =Maruja.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._; post 8vo, picture boards,
 2_s._; cloth limp, 2_s._ 6_d._


=HAWEIS (Mrs. H. R.), Books by.=

 =The Art of Dress.= With 32 Illustrations. Post 8vo, 1_s._; cloth,
 1_s._ 6_d._

 =Chaucer for Schools.= With Frontispiece. Demy 8vo, cloth, 2_s._ 6_d._

 =Chaucer for Children.= With 8 Coloured Plates and 30 Woodcuts. Crown
 4to, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._


=HAWEIS (Rev. H. R.).=—=American Humorists=: WASHINGTON IRVING, OLIVER
WENDELL HOLMES, JAMES RUSSELL LOWELL, ARTEMUS WARD, MARK TWAIN, and
BRET HARTE. Crown 8vo, cloth, 6_s._


=HAWTHORNE (JULIAN), Novels by.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._ each;
post 8vo. illustrated boards, 2_s._ each.

  =Garth.=
  =Ellice Quentin.=
  =Fortune’s Fool.=
  =Dust.= Four Illusts.
  =Beatrix Randolph.= With Four Illusts.
  =D. Poindexter’s Disappearance.=
  =The Spectre of the Camera.=

Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._ each.

  =Sebastian Strome.=
  =Love—or a Name.=

 =Miss Cadogna.= Post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2_s._


=HEALY (CHRIS), Books by.=

Crown 8vo. cloth, 6_s._ each.

  =Confessions of a Journalist.=
  =Heirs of Reuben.=
  =Mara.=

 =The Endless Heritage.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._


=HELPS (Sir ARTHUR).=—=Ivan de Biron.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._;
post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2_s._


=HENTY (G. A.), Novels by.=

 =Rujub, the Juggler.= Post 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._; illustrated
 boards, 2_s._

Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._ each.

  =The Queen’s Cup.=
  =Dorothy’s Double.=
  =Colonel Thorndyke’s Secret.=


=HENDERSON (ISAAC).=—=Agatha Page.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._


=HERBERTSON (JESSIE L.).=—=Junia.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 6_s._


=HERMAN (HENRY).=—=A Leading Lady.= Post 8vo cloth, 2_s._ 6_d._


=HILL (HEADON).=—=Zambra the Detective.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._;
picture cloth, flat back, 2_s._


=HILL (JOHN), Works by.=

 =Treason-Felony.= Post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2_s._

 =The Common Ancestor.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._


=HINKSON (H. A.), Novels by.=

Crown 8vo, cloth, 6_s._ each.

  FAN FITZGERALD.
  SILK AND STEEL.


=HOEY (Mrs. CASHEL).=—=The Lover’s Creed.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._


=HOFFMANN (PROFESSOR).=—=King Koko.= A Magic Story. With 25
Illustrations. Crown 8vo, cloth, 1_s._ net.


=HOLIDAY, Where to go for a.= By E. P. SHOLL, Sir H. MAXWELL, JOHN
WATSON, JANE BARLOW, MARY LOVETT CAMERON, JUSTIN H. MCCARTHY, PAUL
LANGE, J. W. GRAHAM, J. H. SALTER, PHŒBE ALLEN, S. J. BECKETT, L.
RIVERS VINE, and C. F. GORDON CUMMING. Crown 8vo, cloth, 1_s._ 6_d._


=HOLMES (C. J., M.A.).=—=Notes on the Science of Picture-making.= With
Photogravure Frontispiece. Demy 8vo, cloth, 7_s._ 6_d._ net.


=HOLMES (O. WENDELL).=—=The Autocrat of the Breakfast-Table.=
Illustrated by J. GORDON THOMSON. FINE PAPER EDITION, pott 8vo, cloth,
gilt top, 2_s._ net.; leather, gilt edges, 3_s._ net.


=HOOD’S (THOMAS) Choice Works In Prose and Verse.= With Life of the
Author, Portrait, and 200 Illustrations. Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._


=HOOK’S (THEODORE) Choice Humorous Works=; including his Ludicrous
Adventures, Bons Mots, Puns, Hoaxes. With Life and Frontispiece. Crown
8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._


=HOPKINS (TIGHE), Novels by.=

  =For Freedom.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 6_s._

Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._ each.

  =’Twixt Love and Duty.=
  =The Incomplete Adventurer.=
  =The Nugents of Carriconna.=
  =Nell Haffenden.= With 8 Illustrations.


=HORNE (R. HENGIST).=—=Orion.= With Portrait. Crown 8vo, cloth, 7_s._


=HORNIMAN (ROY), Novels by.=

Crown 8vo, cloth, 6_s._ each.

  =Bellamy the Magnificent.=
  =Lord Cammarleigh’s Secret.=

  =Israel Rank.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._


=HORNUNG (E. W.), Novels by.=

 =The Shadow of the Rope.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._

Crown 8vo, cloth, 6_s._ each.

  =Stingaree.=
  =A Thief in the Night.=


=HUGO (VICTOR).=—=The Outlaw of Iceland.= Translated by Sir GILBERT
CAMPBELL. Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._


=HUME (FERGUS), Novels by.=

 =The Lady From Nowhere.= Cr. 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._; picture cloth,
 flat back, 2_s._

 =The Millionaire Mystery.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._

 =The Wheeling Light.= Crown 8vo, cloth, gilt top. 6_s._


=HUNGERFORD (Mrs.), Novels by.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._ each;
post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2_s._ each; cloth limp, 2_s._ 6_d._ each.

  =The Professor’s Experiment.=
  =Nora Creina.=
  =Lady Verner’s Flight.=
  =Lady Patty.=
  =Peter’s Wife.=
  =The Red-House Mystery.=
  =An Unsatisfactory Lover.=
  =April’s Lady.=
  =A Maiden All Forlorn.=
  =The Three Graces.=
  =A Mental Struggle.=
  =Marvel.=
  =A Modern Circe.=
  =In Durance Vile.=

Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._ each.

  =An Anxious Moment.=
  =A Point of Conscience.=
  =The Coming of Chloe.=
  =Lovice.=

 =The Red-House Mystery.= POPULAR EDITION, medium 8vo., 6_d._


=HUNT (Mrs. ALFRED), Novels by.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._ each;
post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2_s._ each.

  =The Leaden Casket.=
  =Self-Condemned.=
  =That Other Person.=

  =Mrs. Juliet.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._


=HUTCHINSON (W.M.)=—=Hints on Colt-Breaking.= With 25 Illustrations.
Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._


=HYAMSON (ALBERT).=—=A History of the Jews in England.= With 16
Portraits and Views and 2 Maps. Demv 8vo, cloth, 4_s._ 6_d._ net.


=HYATT (A.H.), Topographical Anthologies by.= Pott 8vo, cloth, gilt
top, 2_s._ net each; leather, gilt edges, 3_s._ net each.

  =The Charm of London.=
  =The Charm of Edinburgh.=
  =The Charm of Venice.=
  =The Charm of Paris.=


=INCHBOLD (A. C.)=, =The Road of No Return=. Crown 8vo, cloth, 6_s._


=INDOOR PAUPERS.= BY ONE OF THEM. Crown 8vo, 1_s._; cloth, 1_s._ 6_d._


=INMAN (HERBERT) and HARTLEY ASPDEN.=—=The Tear of Kalee.= Crown 8vo,
cloth, gilt top, 6_s._


=INNKEEPER’S HANDBOOK (The) and Licensed Victualler’s Manual.= By J.
TREVOR-DAVIES. Crown 8vo, cloth, 2_s._


=IRVING (WASHINGTON).=—=Old Christmas.= Square 16mo, cloth, with
Frontispiece, 1_s._ net.


=JAMES (C. T. C.).=—=A Romance of the Queen’s Hounds.= Crown 8vo,
cloth, 1_s._ 6_d._


=JAMES (G. W.).=—=Scraggles: The Story of a Sparrow.= With 6
Illustrations. Post 8vo, cloth, 2_s._ 6_d._


=JAMESON (WILLIAM).=—=My Dead Self.= Post 8vo. cloth, 2_s._ 6_d._


=JAPP (Dr. A. H.).=—=Dramatic Pictures.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 5_s._


=JEFFERIES (RICHARD), by.=

 =The Life of the Fields.= Post 8vo, cloth, 2_s._ 6_d._; LARGE TYPE,
 FINE PAPER EDITION, pott 8vo, cloth, gilt top, 2_s._ net; leather,
 gilt edges, 3_s._ net. _Also_ a NEW EDITION, with 12 Illustrations in
 Colours by M. U. CLARKE, crown 8vo, cloth, 5_s._ net; parchment, 7_s._
 6_d._ net.

 =The Open Air.= Post 8vo, cloth, 2_s._ 6_d._; LARGE TYPE, FINE PAPER
 EDITION, pott 8vo, cloth, gilt top, 2_s._ net; leather, gilt edges,
 3_s._ net. Also a NEW EDITION, with 12 Illustrations in Colours by
 RUTH DOLLMAN, crown 8vo, cloth, 5_s._ net; parchment, 7_s._ 6_d._ net.

 =Nature near London.= Crown 8vo, buckram, 6_s._; post 8vo, cl., 2_s._
 6_d._; LARGE TYPE, FINE PAPER EDITION, pott 8vo, cl., gilt top, 2_s._
 net; leather, gilt edges, 3_s._ net. _Also_ a NEW EDITION, with 12
 Illustrations in Colours by RUTH DOLLMAN, crown 8vo, cloth, 5_s._ net;
 parchment, 7_s._ 6_d._ net.

 =The Pocket Richard Jefferies=: being Passages chosen from the Nature
 Writings of JEFFERIES by ALFRED H. HYATT. 16mo, cloth, gilt top, 2_s._
 net.; leather, gilt top. 3_s._ net.

 =The Eulogy of Richard Jefferies.= By Sir WALTER BESANT. Cr. 8vo, cl.,
 6_s._


=JEROME (JEROME K.).=—=Stageland.= With 64 Illustrations by J. BERNARD
PARTRIDGE. Fcap. 4to, 1_s._


=JERROLD (TOM), Works by.=

Post 8vo, 1_s._ each; cloth, 1_s._ 6_d._ each.

  =The Garden that Paid the Rent.=
  =Household Horticulture.=

 =Our Kitchen Garden=: The Plants We Grow, and How We Cook Them. Post
 8vo, cloth, 1_s._ net.


=JOHNSTON (R.).=—=The Peril of an Empire.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 6_s._


=JONES (WILLIAM, F.S.A.).=—=Finger-Ring Lore=: Historical, Legendary,
and Anecdotal. With numerous Illustrations. Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._
6_d._


=JONSON’S (BEN) Works.= With Notes and Biographical Memoir by WILLIAM
GIFFORD. Edited by Colonel CUNNINGHAM. Three Vols., crown 8vo, cloth,
3_s._ 6_d._ each.


=JOSEPHUS, The Complete Works of.= Translated by WILLIAM WHISTON.
Containing ‘The Antiquities of the Jews,’ and ‘The Wars of the Jews.’
With 52 Illustrations and Maps. Two Vols., demy 8vo, half-cloth, 12_s._
6_d._


=KEATING (JOSEPH).=—=Maurice.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 6_s._


=KEMPLING (W. BAILEY).=—=The Poets Royal of England and Scotland=:
Original Poems by Royal and Noble Persons. With Notes and 6
Photogravure Portraits. Small 8vo, parchment, 6_s._ net; vellum, 7_s._
6_d._ net. Also an Edition in THE KING’S CLASSICS (No. 39).


=KERSHAW (MARK).=—=Colonial Facts and Fictions: Humorous Sketches.=
Post 8vo, illustrated boards. 2_s._; cloth, 2_s._ 6_d._


=KING (LEONARD W., M.A.).=—=A History of Babylonia and Assyria from
the Earliest Times until the Persian Conquest.= With Maps, Plans, and
Illustrations after all the principal Monuments of the Period. In 3
volumes, royal 8vo, buckram. Each volume separately, 18_s._ net; or per
set of 3 volumes, if subscribed for before the issue of Vol. I., £2
10_s._ net.

 Vol. I.—=A History of Sumer and Akkad=: An account of the Primitive
 Inhabitants of Babylonia from the Earliest Times to about B.C. 2000.

 ” II.—=A History of Babylon= from the First Dynasty, about B.C. 2000,
 until the Conquest by Cyrus, B.C. 539.

 ” III.—=A History of Assyria= from the Earliest Period until the Fall
 of Nineveh, B.C. 606.

  [_Preparing_


=KING (R. ASHE), Novels by.=

Post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2_s._

  =‘The Wearing of the Green.’=
  =Passion’s Slave.=
  =Bell Barry.=

 =A Drawn Game.= Crown 8vo, cloth. 3_s._ 6_d._; post 8vo, illustrated
 boards, 2_s._


=KINGS AND QUEENS OF ENGLAND.= By E. G. RITCHIE and BASIL PROCTER. With
43 Illustrations. Small demy 8vo, 1_s._ net.


=KING’S CLASSICS (The).= General Editor, Professor I. GOLLANCZ, Litt.D.
Printed on laid paper, 16mo, each with Frontispiece, gilt top. Quarter
bound grey boards or red cloth, 1_s._ 6_d._ net each; quarter vellum,
cloth sides, 2_s._ 6_d._ net each; three-quarter vellum, 5_s._ net each.

_Volumes now in course of publication_:

 =35.= =Wine, Women, and Song=: Mediæval Latin Students’ Songs.
 Translated into English, with an Introduction, by JOHN ADDINGTON
 SYMONDS.

 =36=, =37=. =George Pettie’s Petite Pallace of Pettie his Pleasure.=
 Edited by Prof. I GOLLANCZ. 2 vols.

 =38.= =Walpole’s Castle of Otranto.= By Sir WALTER SCOTT. With
 Introduction and Preface by Miss SPURGEON.

 =39.= =The Poets Royal of England and Scotland.= Original Poems by
 Kings and other Royal and Noble Persons, collected and edited by W.
 BAILEY KEMPLING.

 =40.= =Sir Thomas More’s Utopia.= Edited by ROBERT STEELE, F.S.A.

 =41.=[3]=Chaucer’s Legend of Good Women.= _In Modern English_, with
 Notes and Introduction by Professor W. W. SKEAT.

 =42.= =Swift’s Battle of the Books.= Edited, with Notes and
 Introduction, by A. GUTHKELCH.

 =43.= =Sir William Temple upon the Gardens of Epicurus, with other
 17th Century Garden Essays.= Edited, with Notes and Introduction, by
 A. FORBES SIEVEKING, F.S.A.

 =44.= =The Four Last Things=, by Sir THOMAS MORE; together with =A
 Spiritual Consolation and other Treatises= by JOHN FISHER, Bishop of
 Rochester. Edited by DANIEL O’CONNOR.

 =45.= =The Song of Roland.= Translated from the old French by Mrs.
 CROSLAND, With Introduction by Prof. BRANDIN.

 =46.= =Dante’s Vita Nuova.= The Italian text, with DANTE G. ROSSETTI’S
 translation on opposite page. With Introduction and Notes by Prof. H.
 OELSNER.

 =47.=[4]=Chaucer’s Prologue and Minor Poems.= _In modern English_,
 with Notes and Introduction by Prof. W. W. SKEAT.

 =48.=[5]=Chaucer’s Parliament of Birds and House of Fame.= _In modern
 English_, with Notes and introduction by Prof. W. W. SKEAT.

 =49.= =Mrs. Gaskell’s Cranford.= With Introduction by R. BRIMLEY
 JOHNSON.

 =50.=[6]=Pearl.= An English Poem of the Fourteenth Century. Edited,
 with a Modern Rendering and an Introduction, by Professor I. GOLLANCZ.

 =51=, =52=. =King’s Letters.= Volumes III. and IV. Newly edited from
 the originals by ROBERT STEELE, F.S.A.

 =53.= =The English Correspondence of Saint Boniface.= Translated and
 edited, with an Introductory Sketch of the Life of St. Boniface, by E.
 J. KYLIE, M.A.

 =56.= =The Cavalier to his Lady=: Seventeenth Century Love songs.
 Edited by F. SIDGWICK.

 =57.= =Asser’s Life of King Alfred.= Edited by L. C. JANE, M.A.

 =58.= =Translations from the Icelandic.= By Rev. W. C. GREEN, M.A.

 =59.= =The Rule of St. Benet.= Translated by Right Rev. ABBOT GASQUET.

 =60.= =Daniel’s ‘Delia’ and Drayton’s ‘Idea.’= Edited by ARUNDELL
 ESDAILE, M.A.

 =61.= =The Book of the Duke of True Lovers.= A Romance of the Court,
 by CHRISTINE DE PISAN, translated, with Notes and Introduction, by
 ALICE KEMP-WELCH.

 =62.= =Of the Tumbler of Our Lady, and other Miracles.= Translated,
 from the Middle French MSS., with Notes and Introduction, by ALICE
 KEMP-WELCH.

 =63.= =The Chatelaine of Vergi.= A Romance of the Court, translated
 from the Middle French, by ALICE KEMP-WELCH, with Introduction by L.
 BRANDIN, Ph.D., and with the original Text. Edition Raynaud.

 =64.= =Troubadour Poems.= Edited by BARBARA SMYTHE.

 =65.= =An Anthology of French Verse.= Selected by C. B. LEWIS.

_Earlier Volumes in the Series are_—

 1. The Love of Books (The Philobiblon).

 2.[7]Six Dramas of Calderon (FitzGerald’s Translation). (Double vol.)

 3. Chronicle of Jocelin of Brakelond.

 4. The Life of Sir Thomas More.

 5. Eikon Basilike.

 6. Kings’ Letters: Alfred to the coming of the Tudors.

 7. Kings’ Letters: From the Tudors to the Love Letters of Henry VIII.

 8.[8]Chaucer’s Knight’s Tale (Prof. SKEAT).

 9.[9]Chaucer’s Man of Law’s Tale (Prof. SKEAT).

 10.[10]Chaucer’s Prioress’s Tale (Prof. SKEAT).

 11. The Romance of Fulke Fitzwarine.

 12. The Story of Cupid and Psyche.

 13. Evelyn’s Life of Margaret Godolphin.

 14. Early Lives of Dante.

 15. The Falstaff Letters

 16. Polonius. By EDWARD FITZGERALD.

 17. Mediæval Lore.

 18. The Vision of Piers the Plowman (Prof. SKEAT).

 19. The Gull’s Hornbook.

 20.[11]The Nun’s Rule, or Ancren Riwle. (Double vol.).

 21. The Memoirs of Robert Cary, Earl of Monmouth.

 22. Early Lives of Charlemagne.

 23. Cicero’s ‘Friendship,’ ‘Old Age,’ and ‘Scipio’s. Dream.’

 24. Wordsworth’s Prelude. (Double vol.)

 25. The Defence of Guenevere.

 26. 27. Browning’s Men and Women.

 28. Poe’s Poems.

 29. Shakespeare’s Sonnets.

 30. George Eliot’s Silas Marner.

 31. Goldsmith’s Vicar of Wakefield.

 32. Charles Reade’s Peg Woffington.

 33. The Household of Sir Thomas More.

 34. Sappho: One Hundred Lyrics. By BLISS CARMAN.


 =KING’S LIBRARY FOLIOS (The).=

 =The Mirrour of Vertue In Worldly Greatnes, or The Life of Sir Thomas
 More, Knight.= By his son-in-law, WILLIAM ROPER. 10_s._ 6_d._ net.
 (Seven copies of this volume alone remain, and are not to be sold
 apart from sets.)

 =Eikon Basilike, the Portraicture of His Sacred Majestie in hie
 Solitudes and Sufferings.= Edited by EDWARD ALMACK, F.S.A. £1 1_s._
 net.

 =Shakespeare’s Ovid, being Arthur Golding’s Translation of the
 Metamorphoses.= Edited by W. H. D. ROUSE, Litt.D. £1 11_s._ 6_d._ net.

 =The Percy Folio of Old English Ballads and Romances.= Edited by the
 GENERAL EDITOR. In four volumes at £4 4_s._ the set. (Volumes I. and
 II. issued; III. at Press; IV. in Preparation.)

*** NOTE.—Seven complete sets of the above folios remain for
sale. Price, per set, £7 17_s._ 6_d._ net._

 =KING’S LIBRARY QUARTOS (The).=

 =The Alchemist.= By BEN JONSON. Edited by H. C. HART. 5_s._ net;
 Japanese vellum, £1 1_s._ net.

 =The Gull’s Hornbook.= By THOMAS DEKKER. Edited by R. B. MCKERROW.
 5_s._ net; Japanese vellum, 10_s._ 6_d._ net.

 =The Beggar’s Opera.= By JOHN GAY. Edited by HAMILTON MACLEOD. 5_s._
 net; Japanese vellum, 10_s._ 6_d._ net.


=KIPLING PRIMER (A).= Including Biographical and Critical Chapters, an
Index to Mr. Kipling’s principal Writings, and Bibliographies. By F. L.
KNOWLES. With Two Portraits. Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._


=KNIGHT (WILLIAM and EDWARD).=—=The Patient’s Vade Mecum: Mow to Get
Most Benefit from Medical Advice.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 1_s._ 6_d._


=LAMB’S (CHARLES) Complete Works= in Prose and Verse, including ‘Poetry
for Children’ and ‘Prince Dorus.’ Edited by R. H. SHEPHERD. With 2
Portraits and Facsimile of the ‘Essay on Roast Pig.’ Crown 8vo, cloth,
3_s._ 6_d._

 =The Essays of Elia.= (Both Series.) FINE PAPER EDITION, pott 8vo,
 cloth, gilt top, 2_s._ net; leather, gilt edges, 3_s._ net.


=LAMBERT (GEORGE).=—=The President of Boravia.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._
6_d._


=LANE (EDWARD WILLIAM).=—=The Thousand and One Nights=, commonly called
in England =The Arabian Nights’ Entertainments=. Translated from the
Arabic and illustrated by many hundred Engravings from Designs by
HARVEY. Edited by E. S. POOLE. With Preface by STANLEY LANE-POOLE. 3
Vols., 8vo, cl., 22_s._ 6_d._


=LAURISTOUN (PETER).=—=The Painted Mountain.= Cr. 8vo. cloth, 6_s._


=LEE (HOLME).=—=Legends from Fairy Land.= With about 250 Illustrations
by REGINALD L. and HORACE J. KNOWLES, and an Introduction by E. H.
FREEMANTLE. Crown 8vo, cloth gilt, 5_s._ net.


=LEES (DOROTHY N.).=—=Tuscan Feasts and Tuscan Friends.= With 12
Illustrations. Large crown 8vo, cloth, 5_s._ net.


=LEHMANN (R. C.).=—=Harry Fludyer at Cambridge=, and =Conversational
Hints for Young Shooters=. Crown 8vo, 1_s._; cloth, 1_s._ 6_d._


=LEIGH (HENRY S.).=—=Carols of Cockayne.= Crown 8vo, buckram, 5_s._


=LELAND (C. G.).=—=A Manual of Mending and Repairing.= With Diagrams.
Crown 8vo, cloth, 5_s._


=LEPELLETIER (EDMOND).=—=Madame Sans-Gêne.= Translated by JOHN DE
VILLIERS. Post 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._; illustrated boards, 2_s._;
POPULAR EDITION, medium 8vo, 6_d._


=LEYS (JOHN K.), Novels by.=

  =The Lindsays.= Post 8vo, illust. bds., 2_s._
  =A Sore Temptation.= Cr. 8vo, cl., 6_s._


=LILBURN (ADAM).=—=A Tragedy in Marble.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._


=LINDSAY (HARRY), Novels by.=

Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._ each.

  =Rhoda Roberts.=
  =The Jacobite.=

Crown 8vo. cloth, 6_s._ each.

  =Judah Pyecroft, Puritan.=
  =The Story of Leah.=


=LINTON (E. LYNN), Works by.=

Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._ each; post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2_s._
each.

  =Patricia Kemball.=
  =Ione.=
  =The Atonement of Leam Dundas.=
  =The World Well Lost.= 12 Illusts.
  =The One Too Many.=
  =Under which Lord?= With 12 Illusts.
  =‘My Love.’=
  =Sowing the Wind.=
  =Paston Carew.=
  =Dulcie Everton.=
  =With a Silken Thread.=
  =The Rebel of the Family.=

 =An Octave of Friends.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._

 =Sowing the Wind.= CHEAP EDITION, post 8vo, cloth, 1_s._ net.

 =Patricia Kemball.= POPULAR EDITION, medium 8vo, 6_d._


=LORIMER (NORMA).=—=The Pagan Woman.= Cr. 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._


=LUCAS (ALICE).=—=Talmudic Legends, Hymns, and Paraphrases.= Post 8vo,
half-parchment, 2_s._ net.


=LUCAS (E. V.), Books by.=

 =Anne’s Terrible Good Nature=, and other Stories for Children. With 12
 Illustrations by A. H. BUCKLAND, and Coloured End-Papers and Cover by
 F. D. BEDFORD. Crown 8vo, cloth, 6_s._

 =A Book of Verses for Children.= With Coloured Title-page. Crown 8vo,
 cloth, 6_s._

 =Three Hundred Games and Pastimes.= By E. V. LUCAS and ELIZABETH
 LUCAS. Pott 4to, cloth, 6_s._ net.

 =The Flamp, and other Stories.= Royal 16mo, cloth, 1_s._ net.


=LUCY (HENRY W.).=—=Gideon Fleyce.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._; post
8vo, illustrated boards, 2_s._


=MACAULAY (LORD).=—=The History of England.= LARGE TYPE, FINE PAPER
EDITION, in 5 vols. pott 8vo, cloth, gilt top, 2_s._ net per vol.;
leather, gilt edges, 3_s._ net per vol.


=MACCOLL (HUGH).=—=Mr. Stranger’s Sealed Packet.= Cr. 8vo, cloth, 3_s._
6_d._; post 8vo, illus. boards, 2_s._


=McCARTHY (JUSTIN), Books by.=

 =The Reign of Queen Anne.= Two Vols., demy 8vo, cloth, 12_s._ each.

 =A History of the Four Georges and of William the Fourth.= Four Vols.,
 demy 8vo, cloth, 12_s._ each.

 =A History of Our Own Times= from the Accession of Queen Victoria to
 the General Election of 1880. LIBRARY EDITION. Four Vols., demy 8vo,
 cloth, 12_s._ each.—Also the POPULAR EDITION, in Four Vols., crown
 8vo, cloth, 6_s._ each.—And the JUBILEE EDITION, with an Appendix of
 Events to the end of 1886, in 2 Vols., demy 8vo, cloth, 7_s._ 6_d._
 each.

 =A History of Our Own Times=, Vol. V., from 1880 to the Diamond
 Jubilee. Demy 8vo, cloth, 12_s._; crown 8vo, cloth 6_s._

 =A History of Our Own Times=, Vols. VI. and VII., from 1897 to
 Accession of Edward VII. 2 Vols., demy 8vo, cloth, 24_s._; crown 8vo,
 cloth. 12_s._

 =A Short History of Our Own Times=, from the Accession of Queen
 Victoria to the Accession of King Edward VII. NEW EDITION, revised and
 enlarged. Crown 8vo, cloth, gilt top, 6_s._; also the POPULAR EDITION,
 post 8vo, cloth, 2_s._ 6_d._; and the CHEAP EDITION (to the year
 1880), med. 8vo, 6_d._

LARGE TYPE, FINE PAPER EDITIONS.

 =The Reign of Queen Anne=, in 1 Vol.

 =A History of the Four Georges and of William IV.=, in 2 vols.

 =A History of Our Own Times= from Accession of Q. Victoria to 1897, in
 3 Vols.

  =The Waterdale Neighbours.=
  =My Enemy’s Daughter.=
  =A Fair Saxon.=
  =Linley Rochford.=
  =Dear Lady Disdain.=
  =The Dictator.=
  =Miss Misanthrope.= With 12 Illusts.
  =Donna Quixote.= With 12 Illustrations.
  =The Comet of a Season.=
  =Maid of Athens.= With 12 Illustrations.
  =Camiola.=
  =Red Diamonds.=
  =The Riddle Ring.=

Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._ each.

  =The Three Disgraces.=
  =Mononia.=

 =‘The Right Honourable.’= By JUSTIN MCCARTHY and MRS. CAMPBELL PRAED.
 Crown 8vo, cloth, 6_s._

  =Julian Revelstone.= Cr. 8vo, cloth, 6_s._


=McCARTHY (J. H.), Works by.=

 =The French Resolution.= (Constituent Assembly, 1789-91.) Four Vols.,
 demy 8vo, cloth, 12_s._ each.

 =An Outline of the History of Ireland.= Crown 8vo, 1_s._; cloth, 1_s._
 6_d._

 =Ireland Since the Union—1793-1886=. Crown 8vo, cloth, 6_s._

 =Hafiz in London.= 8vo, gold cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._

 =Our Sensation Novel.= Crown 8vo, 1_s._; cloth, 1_s._ 6_d._

 =Doom=: An Atlantic Episode. Crown 8vo, 1_s._

 =Dolly=: A Sketch. Crown 8vo, 1_s._

 =Lily Lass.= Crown 8vo, 1_s._; cloth, 1_s._ 6_d._

 =A London Legend.= Cr. 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._


=MACDONALD (Dr. GEORGE), Books by.=

 =Works of Fancy and Imagination.= Ten Vols., 16mo, cloth, gilt, in
 case, 21_s._; or separately, Grolier cloth, 2_s._ 6_d._ each. Also a
 NEW ISSUE in 16mo, cloth, gilt top, 2_s._ net per Vol.; leather, gilt
 top, 3_s._ net per Vol.

 Vol. I. WITHIN AND WITHOUT—THE HIDDEN LIFE.

 ” II. THE DISCIPLE—THE GOSPEL WOMEN—BOON OF SONNETS—ORGAN SONGS.

 ” III. VIOLIN SONGS—SONGS OF THE DAYS AND NIGHTS—A BOOK OF
 DREAMS—ROADSIDE POEMS—POEMS FOR CHILDREN.

 ” IV. PARABLES—BALLADS—SCOTCH SONGS.

 ” V. & VI. PHANTASIES.

 ” VII. THE PORTENT.

 ” VIII. THE LIGHT PRINCESS—THE GIANT’S HEART—SHADOWS.

 ” IX. CROSS PURPOSES—GOLDEN KEY CARASOYN—LITTLE DAYLIGHT.

 ” X. THE CRUEL PAINTER—THE WOW O’RIVVEN—THE CASTLE—THE BROKEN
 SWORDS—THE GRAY WOLF—UNCLE CORNELIUS.

 =Poetical Works of George MacDonald.= 2 Vols., cr. 8vo, buckram, 12_s._

 =Heather and Snow.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._; post 8vo,
 illustrated boards, 2_s._

 =Lilith.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 6_s._

 =The Pocket George MacDonald=: Passages Chosen by A. H. HYATT. 16mo,
 cloth gilt, 2_s._ net; leather gilt, 3_s._ net.


=MACDONELL (AGNES).=—=Quaker Cousins.= Post 8vo, boards, 2_s._


=MACHRAY (ROBERT), Novels by.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 6_s._ each.

  =A Blow over the Heart.=
  =The Mystery of Lincoln’s Inn.=
  =The Private Detective.=

  =Her Honour.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._


=MACKAY (Dr. CHAS.).=—=Interludes and Undertones.= Cr. 8vo, cloth, 6_s._


=MACKAY (WILLIAM).=—=A Mender of Nets.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 6_s._


=MACKENZIE (W. A.).=—=The Drexel Dream.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 6_s._


=MACLISE Portrait Gallery (The) of Illustrious Literary Characters: 85
Portraits= by DANIEL MACLISE; with Memoirs by WILLIAM BATES, B.A. Crown
8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._


=MAGIC LANTERN, The,= and its Management. By T. C. HEPWORTH. With 10
Illusts. Cr. 8vo, 1_s._; cloth, 1_s._ 6_d._


=MAGNA CHARTA=: A Facsimile of the Original, 3 ft. by 2 ft., with Arms
and Seals emblazoned in Gold and Colours, 5_s._


=MALLOCK (W. H.), Works by.=

 =The New Republic.= Post 8vo. cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._; illustrated boards.
 2_s._: LARGE TYPE, FINE PAPER EDITION, pott 8vo, cloth, gilt top,
 2_s._ net; leather, gilt edges, 3_s._ net.

 =Poems.= Small 4to, parchment, 8_s._

 =Is Life Worth Living?= Crown 8vo, buckram, 6_s._


=MALLORY (Sir THOMAS).=—=Mort d’Arthur=, Selections from, edited by B.
M. RANKING. Post 8vo, cloth, 2_s._


=MARGUERITTE (PAUL and VICTOR), Novels by.=

Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._ each.

 =The Disaster.= Translated by F. LEES.

 =Vanity.= Translated by K. S. WEST. With Portrait Frontispiece.

 =The Commune.= Translated by F. LEES and R. B. DOUGLAS. Cr. 8vo.
 cloth, 6_s._


=MARIE DE MEDICIS and the Court of France in the XVIIth Century.=
Translated from the French of LOUIS BATIFFOL by MARY KING. With a
Portrait. Demy 8vo, cloth, 7_s._ 6_d._ net.


=MARLOWE’S Works=, including his Translations. Edited with Notes by
Col. CUNNINGHAM. Cr. 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._


=MARSH (RICHARD).=—=A Spoiler of Men.= Cr. 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._


=MASTER OF GAME (THE): The Oldest English Book on Hunting.= By EDWARD,
Second Duke of York. Edited by W. A. and F. BAILLIE-GROHMAN. With
Introduction by THEODORE ROOSEVELT. Photogravure Frontispiece, and 23
Full-page Illustrations after Illuminations. Large cr. 8vo, cloth,
7_s._ 6_d._ net; parchment, 10_s._ 6_d._ net.


=MASSINGER’S Plays.= From the Text of WILLIAM GIFFORD. Edited by Col.
CUNNINGHAM. Cr. 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._


=MASTERMAN (J.).=—=Half-a-dozen Daughters.= Post 8vo, bds., 2_s._


=MATTHEWS (BRANDER).=—=A Secret of the Sea.= Post 8vo, illustrated
boards, 2_s._; cloth, 2_s._ 6_d._


=MAX O’RELL, Books by.=

Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._ each.

  =Her Royal Highness Woman.=
  =Between Ourselves.=
  =Rambles in Womanland.=


=MEADE (L. T.), Novels by.=

 =A Soldier of Fortune.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._; post 8vo,
 illust. boards, 2_s._

Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._ each.

  =The Voice of the Charmer.=
  =In an Iron Grip.=
  =The Siren.=
  =Dr. Rumsey’s Patient.=
  =On the Brink of a Chasm.=
  =The Way of a Woman.=
  =A Son of Ishmael.=
  =An Adventuress.=
  =Rosebury.=
  =The Blue Diamond.=
  =A Stumble by the Way.=
  =This Troublesome World.=


=MEDICIS (Lives of the): from their Letters.= By JANET ROSS. With
Photogravure Frontispiece and other Illustrations. Demy 8vo, cloth.
7_s._ 6_d._ net.

  [_Preparing._


=MEDIEVAL LIBRARY (The New).= Small crown 8vo, pure rag paper, boards,
5_s._ net per vol.; pigskin with clasps, 7_s._ 6_d._ net per vol.

 =1.= =The Book of the Duke of True Lovers.= Translated from the Middle
 French of CHRISTINE DE PISAN, with Notes by ALICE KEMP-WELCH. Woodcut
 Title and 6 Photogravures.

 =2.= =Of the Tumbler of our Lady, and other Miracles.= Translated
 from the Middle French of GAUTIER DE COINCI, &c., with Notes and
 Introduction by ALICE KEMP-WELCH. Woodcut Title and 7 Photogravures.

 =3.= =The Chatelaine of Vergi.= Translated from the Middle French by
 ALICE KEMP-WELCH, with the original Text, and an Introduction by Dr.
 L. BRANDIN. Woodcut Title and 5 Photogravures.

 =4.= =The Babees’ Book.= Edited from Dr. FURNIVALL’S Texts, with
 Notes, by EDITH RICKERT. Woodcut Title and 6 Photogravures.

 =5.= =The Book of the Divine Consolation of Saint Angela da Foligno.=
 Translated from the Italian by MARY G. STEEGMANN, With Introduction by
 ALGAR THOROLD. Woodcut Title and reproductions of Woodcuts.

 =6.= =The Legend of the Holy Fina, Virgin of Santo Geminiano.=
 Translated from the 14th Century MS. by M. MANSFIELD. Woodcut Title
 and 6 Photogravures.

 =7.= =Early English Romances of Love.= Edited in Modern English by
 EDITH RICKERT. 5 Photogravures.

 =8.= =Early English Romances of Friendship.= Edited in Modern English,
 with Notes, by EDITH RICKERT. 6 Photogravures.

 =9.= =The Cell of Self-Knowledge.= Seven Early Mystical Treatises
 printed in 1851. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by EDMUND
 GARDNER, M.A. Collotype Frontispiece in two colours.

 =10.= =Ancient English Christmas Carols, 1400-1700.= Collected and
 arranged by EDITH RICKERT. With 8 Photogravures. Boards, 7_s._ 6_d._
 net; pigskin with clasps, 10_s._ 6_d._ net.


=MELBA: A Biography.= By AGNES M. MURPHY. With Chapters by MADAME MELBA
on THE ART OF SINGING and on THE SELECTION OF MUSIC AS A PROFESSION,
Portraits and Illustrations. Demy 8vo, cloth, 16_s._ net.


=MERRICK (HOPE).=—=When a Girl’s Engaged.= Cr. 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._


=MERRICK (LEONARD), Novels by.=

 =The Man who was Good.= Crown 8vo, cl., 3_s._ 6_d._; post 8vo, illust.
 bds., 2_s._

Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._ each.

  =Cynthia.=
  =This Stage of Fools.=


=METHVEN (PAUL).=—=Influences.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 6_s._


=MEYNELL (ALICE).=—=The Flower of the Mind: a Choice among the Best
Poems.= In 16mo, cloth, gilt, 2_s._ net; leather, 3_s._ net.


=MINTO (WM.).=—=Was She Good or Bad?= Crown 8vo, cloth, 1_s._ 6_d._


=MITCHELL (EDM.), Novels by.=

Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._ each.

  =The Lone Star Rush.= With 8 Illusts.
  =Only a Nigger.=
  =The Belforts of Culben.=

Crown 8vo. picture cloth, flat backs, 2_s._ each.

  =Plotters of Paris.=
  =The Temple of Death.=
  =Towards the Eternal Snows.=


=MITFORD (BERTRAM), Novels by.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._ each.

  =Renshaw Fanning’s Quest.=
  =Triumph of Hilary Blachland.=
  =Haviland’s Chum.=
  =The Luck of Gerard Ridgeley.=
  =The King’s Assegai.= With 6 Illusts.

  =The Gun-Runner.= Cr. 8vo, cl., 3_s._ 6_d._; CHEAP EDITION, medium
  8vo., 6_d._
  =Harley Greenoak’s Charge.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 6_s._


=MOLESWORTH (Mrs.).=—=Hathercourt Rectory.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._
6_d._; post 8vo, illust. boards, 2_s._


=MONCRIEFF (W. D. SCOTT-).=—=The Abdication: A Drama.= With 7 Etchings.
Imperial 4to, buckram, 21_s._


=MORROW (W. C.).=—=Bohemian Paris of To-Day.= With 106 Illusts. by
EDOUARD CUCUEL. Small demy 8vo cl. 6_s._


=MUDDOCK (J. E.), Stories by.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._ each.

  =Basile the Jester.=
  =Young Lochinvar.=
  =The Golden Idol.=

Post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2_s._ each.

  =The Dead Man’s Secret.=
  =From the Bosom of the Deep.=

 =Stories Weird and Wonderful.= Post 8vo, illust. boards, 2_s._; cloth,
 2_s._ 6_d._

 =Maid Marian and Robin Hood.= With 12 Illus. by STANLEY L. WOOD. Cr.
 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._; picture cl. flat back, 2_s._


=MURRAY (D. CHRISTIE), Novels by.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._ each;
post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2_s._ each.

  =A Life’s Atonement.=
  =Joseph’s Coat.= With 12 Illustrations.
  =Coals of Fire.= With 3 Illustrations.
  =Val Strange.=
  =A Wasted Crime.=
  =A Capful o’ Nails.=
  =Hearts.=
  =The Way of the World.=
  =Mount Despair.=
  =A Model Father.=
  =Old Blazer’s Hero.=
  =By the Gate of the Sea.=
  =A Bit of Human Nature.=
  =First Person Singular.=
  =Bob Martin’s Little Girl.=
  =Time’s Revenges.=
  =Cynic Fortune.=
  =In Direst Peril.=

Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._ each.

  =This Little World.=
  =A Race for Millions.=
  =The Church of Humanity.=
  =Tales In Prose and Verse.=
  =Despair’s Last Journey.=
  =V.C.=: A Chronicle of Castle Barfield.

 =Verona’s Father.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 6_s._

 =His Own Ghost.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._; picture cloth, flat
 back, 2_s._

 =Joseph’s Coat.= POPULAR EDITION, medium 8vo, 6_d._


=MURRAY (D. CHRISTIE) and HENRY HERMAN, Novels by.= Crown 8vo, cloth,
3_s._ 6_d._ each; post 8vo, illustrated boards. 2_s._ each.

 =One Traveller Returns.=

 =The Bishops’ Bible.=

 =Paul Jones’s Alias.= With Illustrations by A. FORESTIER and G.
 NICOLET.


=MURRAY (HENRY), Novels by.= Post 8vo, cloth, 2_s._ 6_d._ each.

  =A Game of Bluff.=
  =A Song of Sixpence.=


=NEWBOLT (HENRY).=—=Taken from the Enemy.= Fcp. 8vo, pic. cov. 1_s._


=NISBET (HUME), Books by.=

 =‘Bail Up!’= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._; post 8vo, illustrated
 boards, 2_s._; POPULAR EDITION, medium 8vo, 6_d._

 =Dr. Bernard St. Vincent.= Post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2_s._


=NORDAU (MAX).=—=Morganatic: A Romance.= Translated by ELIZABETH LEE.
Crown 8vo, cloth, gilt top, 6_s._


=NORRIS (W. E.), Novels by.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._ each; post
8vo, illustrated boards, 2_s._ each.

  =Saint Ann’s.=
  =Billy Bellew.=

 =Miss Wentworth’s Idea.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._


=OUIDA, Novels by.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._ each; post 8vo,
illustrated boards, 2_s._ each.

  =Tricotrin.=
  =Ruffino.=
  =Othmar.=
  =Frescoes.=
  =Wanda.=
  =Ariadne.=
  =Pascarel.=
  =Chandos.=
  =Moths.=
  =Puck.=
  =Idalia.=
  =Bimbi.=
  =Signa.=
  =Friendship.=
  =Guilderoy.=
  =A Dog of Flanders.=
  =Cecil Castlemaine’s Cage.=
  =Princess Napraxine.=
  =Held in Bondage.=
  =Under Two Flags.=
  =Folle-Farine.=
  =Two Wooden Shoes.=
  =A Village Commune.=
  =In a Winter City.=
  =Santa Barbara.=
  =In Maremma.=
  =Strathmore.=
  =Pipistrello.=
  =Two Offenders.=
  =Syrlin.=

Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._ each.

  =A Rainy June.=
  =The Massarenes.=
  =The Waters of Edera.=

Crown 8vo, picture cloth, flat back, 2_s._ each.

  =Syrlin.=
  =The Waters of Edera.=

POPULAR EDITIONS, medium 8vo, 6_d._ each.

  =Under Two Flags.=
  =Held in Bondage.=
  =Strathmore.=
  =The Massarenes.=
  =Friendship.=
  =Moths.=
  =Puck.=
  =Tricotrin.=
  =Chandos.=
  =Ariadne.=
  =Two Little Wooden Shoes.=
  =Idalia.=
  =Othmar.=
  =Pascarel.=
  =A Village Commune.=

 =Two Little Wooden Shoes.= LARGE TYPE EDITION. Fcap. 8vo, cloth, 1_s._
 net; leather, 1_s._ 6_d._ net.

 =Wisdom, Wit, and Pathos=, selected from the Works of OUIDA by F.
 SYDNEY MORRIS. Post 8vo, cloth. 5_s._


=OHNET (GEORGES), Novels by.=

 =Doctor Rameau.= Post 8vo, illustrated boards. 2_s._

 =A Weird Gift.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._; post 8vo. illustrated
 boards, 2_s._

  =A Last Love.= Post 8vo, illust. bds., 2_s._
  =The Path of Glory.=
  =Love’s Depths.=
  =The Money-maker.=
  =Tho Woman of Mystery.=
  =The Conqueress.=


=OLIPHANT (Mrs.), Novels by.= Post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2_s._ each.

  =The Primrose Path.=
  =The Greatest Heiress In England.=

 =Whiteladies.= Crown 8vo, cloth, with 12 Illustrations, 3_s._ 6_d._;
 post 8vo, bds., 2_s._

 =The Sorceress.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._


=OSBOURNE (LLOYD), Stories by.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._ each.

 =The Motormaniacs.=

 =Three Speeds Forward.= With Illustrations.


=O’SHAUGHNESSY (ARTHUR).=—=Music & Moonlight.= Fcp. 8vo. cl., 7_s._
6_d._


=PAIN (BARRY).=—=Eliza’s Husband.= Fcap., 8vo, 1_s._; cloth, 1_s._ 6_d._


=PANDURANG HARI; or, Memoirs of a Hindoo.= With Preface by Sir BARTLE
FRERE. Post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2_s._


=PARADISE (The) or Garden of the Holy Fathers=: Histories of the
Anchorites, Recluses, Cœnobites, Monks, and Ascetic Fathers of
the Deserts of Egypt, between about A.D. 250 and 400. Compiled by
ATHANASIUS, PALLADIUS, ST. JEROME, and others. Translated from the
Syriac, with an Introduction, by E. A. WALLIS BUDGE, Litt.D. With 2
Frontispieces, 2 vols. large crown 8vo, buckram, 15_s._ net.


=PARIS SALON, The Illustrated Catalogue of the.= With about 300
illustrations. Published annually. Dy. 8vo, 3_s._


=PAYN (JAMES), Novels by.=

Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._ each; post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2_s._
each.

  =Lost Sir Massingberd.=
  =The Clyffards of Clyffe.=
  =A County Family.=
  =Less Black than We’re Painted.=
  =By Proxy.=
  =For Cash Only.=
  =High Spirits.=
  =Sunny Stories.=
  =A Confidential Agent.=
  =A Grape from a Thorn.= 12 Illusts.
  =The Family Scapegrace.=
  =Holiday Tasks.=
  =At Her Mercy.=
  =The Talk of the Town.= 12 Illusts.
  =The Mystery of Mirbridge.=
  =The Word and the Will.=
  =The Burnt Million.=
  =A Trying Patient.=
  =Gwendoline’s Harvest.=

Post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2_s._ each,

  =Humorous Stories.=
  =From Exile.=
  =The Foster Brothers.=
  =Married Beneath Him.=
  =Bentinck’s Tutor.=
  =Walter’s Word.=
  =Fallen Fortunes.=
  =A Perfect Treasure.=
  =Like Father, Like Son.=
  =A Woman’s Vengeance.=
  =Carlyon’s Year.=
  =Cecil’s Tryst.=
  =Murphy’s Master.=
  =Some Private Views.=
  =Found Dead.=
  =Mirk Abbey.=
  =A Marine Residence.=
  =The Canon’s Ward.=
  =Not Wooed, But Won.=
  =Two Hundred Pounds Reward.=
  =The Best of Husbands.=
  =Halves.=
  =What He Cost Her.=
  =Kit: A Memory.=
  =Under One Roof.=
  =Glow-Worm Tales.=
  =A Prince of the Blood.=

 =A Modern Dick Whittington.= Crown 8vo, cloth, with Portrait of
 Author, 3_s._ 6_d._; picture cloth, flat back, 2_s._

 =The Burnt Million.= CHEAP EDITION, post 8vo, cloth, 1_s._ net.

 =Notes from the ‘News.’= Crown 8vo, cloth, 1_s._ 6_d._

POPULAR EDITIONS, medium 8vo, 6_d._ each.

  =Lost Sir Massingberd.=
  =Walter’s Word.=
  =By Proxy.=


=PAYNE (WILL).=—=Jerry the Dreamer.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._


=PAUL (MARGARET A.).=—=Gentle and Simple.= Crown 8vo, cloth 3_s._
6_d._; post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2_s._


=PEARS (CHARLES).=—=From the Thames to the Seine.= With 40
Illustrations in Colours and Sepia. Large fcap, 4to, cloth., 12_s._
6_d._ net. [_Preparing._


=PENNELL-ELMHIRST (Captain E.).=—=The Best of the Fun.= With 8 Coloured
Illustrations and 48 others. Medium 8vo, cloth, 6_s._ net.


=PENNY (F. E.), Novels by.=

Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._ each.

  =The Sanyasi.=
  =The Tea-Planter.=
  =Caste and Creed.=
  =The Inevitable Law.=

Crown 8vo, cloth. 6_s._ each.

  =Dilys.=
  =Dark Corners.=
  =The Unlucky Mark.=


=PERRIN (ALICE), Novels by.=

  =Idolatry.= Crown 8vo. cloth, 6_s._

Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._ each.

  =A Free Solitude.=
  =East of Suez.=
  =The Waters of Destruction.=
  =Red Records.=
  =The Stronger Claim.=

POPULAR EDITIONS, medium 8vo, 6_d._ each.

  =The Stronger Claim.=
  =The Waters of Destruction.=


=PETER PAN KEEPSAKE (The).= By D. S. O’CONNOR. With Introduction by W.
T. STEAD, and Illustrations. Demy 4to, picture cover, 1_s._ net.


=PHELPS (E. S.).=—=Jack the Fisherman.= Illustrated by C. W. REED.
Crown 8vo, cloth, 1_s._ 6_d._


=PHIL MAY’S Sketch-Book=: 54 Cartoons. Crown folio, cloth, 2_s._ 6_d._


=PHIPSON (Dr. T. L.).=—=Famous Violinists and Fine Violins.= Crown 8vo,
cloth, 5_s._


=PICTURE-MAKING, Notes on the Science of.= By PROFESSOR C. J. HOLMES,
M.A. With Photogravure Frontispiece. Demy 8vo, cloth, 7_s._ 6_d._ net.


=PILKINGTON (L. L.).=—=Mallender’s Mistake.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 6_s._


=PLANCHÉ (J. R.).=—=Songs and Poems.= Edited by Mrs. MACKARNESS. Crown
8vo. cloth, 6_s._


=PLAYS OF OUR FOREFATHERS, and some of the Traditions upon which they
were founded.= By C. M. GAYLEY, LL.D. With numerous illustrations.
Royal 8vo, cloth, 12_s._ 6_d._ net.


=PLUTARCH’S Lives of Illustrious Men.= With Life of PLUTARCH by J. and
W. LANGHORNE, and Portraits. Two Vols., 8vo, half-cloth, 10_s._ 6_d._


=POE’S (EDGAR ALLEN) Choice Works: Poems, Stories, Essays.= With an
Introduction by CHARLES BAUDELAIRE. Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._


=POLLOCK (W. H.).=—=The Charm, and Other Drawing-Room Plays.= By Sir
WALTER BESANT and WALTER H. POLLOCK. With 50 Illustrations. Crown 8vo,
cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._


=POTTS (HENRY).=—=His Final Flutter.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 6_s._


=POWDER-PUFF (The)=: a Ladies’ Breviary. By FRANZ BLEI. Fcap 8vo,
cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._


=PRAED (Mrs. CAMPBELL), Novels by.= Post 8vo, illus. boards, 2_s._ ea.

  =The Romance of a Station.=
  =The Soul of Countess Adrian.=

Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._ each: post 8vo, illustrated boards. 2_s._
each.

  =Outlaw and Lawmaker.=
  =Christina Chard.=
  =Mrs. Tregaskiss.= With 8 Illustrations.

Crown 8vo, cloth. 3_s._ 6_d._ each.

  =Nulma.=
  =Madame Izan.=
  =‘As a Watch in the Night.’=
  =The Lost Earl of Allan.=

 =Christina Chard.= CHEAP EDITION, post 8vo, cloth, 1_s._ net.


=PRICE (E. C.).=—=Valentina.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._


=PROCTOR (RICHARD A.), Works by.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._ each.

 =Easy Star Lessons.= With Star Maps for every Night in the Year.

 =Flowers of the Sky.= With 55 Illusts.

 =Familiar Science Studies.=

 =Mysteries of Time and Space.=

 =The Universe of Suns.=

 =Saturn and its System.= With 13 Steel Plates. Demy 8vo, cloth, 6_s._

 =Wages and Wants of Science Workers.= Crown 8vo, 1_s._ 6_d._


=PRYCE (RICHARD).=—=Miss Maxwell’s Affections.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._
6_d._; post 8vo, illust. boards, 2_s._


=RAB AND HIS FRIENDS.=—By Dr. JOHN BROWN. Square 16mo, with
Frontispiece, cloth, 1_s._ net.


=RAPPOPORT (A. S., M.A.).=—=The Curse of the Romanovs=: A Study of the
Reigns of Tsars Paul I. and Alexander I. of Russia. 1796-1825. With 23
Illustrations. Demy 8vo, cloth, 16_s._ net.


=READE’S (CHARLES) Novels.= Collected LIBRARY EDITION, in Seventeen
Volumes, crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._ each.

 =Peg Woffington=; and =Christie Johnstone=.

 =Hard Cash.=

 =The Cloister and the Hearth.= With a Preface by Sir WALTER BESANT.

 =‘It is Never Too Late to Mend.’=

 =The Course of True Love Never Did Run Smooth=; and =Singleheart and
 Doubleface=.

 =The Autobiography of a Thief=; =Jack of all Trades=; =A Hero and a
 Martyr=; =The Wandering Heir=.

 =Love Me Little, Love me Long.=

 =The Double Marriage.=

 =Griffith Gaunt.=

 =Foul Play.=

 =Put Yourself in His Place.=

 =A Terrible Temptation.=

 =A Simpleton.=

 =A Woman-Hater.=

 =The Jilt=; and =Good Stories of Man and other Animals=.

 =A Perilous Secret.=

 =Readiana=; and =Bible Characters=.

Also in Twenty-one Volumes, post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2_s._ each.

 =Peg Woffington.=

 =A Simpleton.=

 =Christie Johnstone.=

 =‘It is Never Too Late to Mend.’=

 =The Course of True Love Never Did Run Smooth.=

 =Autobiography of a Thief=; =Jack of all Trades=; =James Lambert=.

 =Love Me Little, Love Me Long.=

 =The Double Marriage.=

 =The Cloister and the Hearth.=

 =A Terrible Temptation.=

 =Hard Cash.=

 =Readiana.=

 =Foul Play.=

 =Griffith Gaunt.=

Post 8vo, Illustrated Boards, 2_s._ each.

  =Put Yourself in His Place.=
  =The Wandering Heir.=
  =A Woman-Hater.=
  =Singleheart and Doubleface.=
  =Good Stories of Man=, &c.
  =The Jilt=; and other Stories.
  =A Perilous Secret.=

LARGE TYPE, FINE PAPER EDITIONS. Pott 8vo, cloth, gilt top, 2_s._ net
each; leather, gilt edges, 3_s._ net each.

 =The Cloister and the Hearth.= With 32 Illustrations by M. B.
 HEWERDINE.

 =‘It is Never Too Late to Mend.’=

POPULAR EDITIONS, medium 8vo, 6_d._ each.

  =The Cloister and the Hearth.=
  =‘It is Never Too Late to Mend.’=
  =Foul Play.=
  =Hard Cash.=
  =Peg Woffington=; and =Christie Johnstone=.
  =Griffith Gaunt.=
  =Put Yourself in His Place.=
  =A Terrible Temptation.=
  =The Double Marriage.=
  =Love Me Little, Love Me Long.=
  =A Perilous Secret.=
  =A Woman Hater.=

 =The Wandering Heir.= LARGE TYPE EDITION, fcap. 8vo, cloth, 1_s._ net;
 leather, 1_s._ 6_d._ net.

 =The Cloister and the Hearth.= With 16 Photogravure and 84 half-tone
 Illustrations by MATT B. HEWERDINE. Small 4to, cloth, 6_s._ net.—Also
 a NEW EDITION, with 20 Illustrations in 4 Colours and 10 in Black and
 White by BYAM SHAW. R.I. Demy 8vo, cloth, 12_s._ 6_d._; parchment,
 16_s._ net.


=RICHARDSON (FRANK), Novels by.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._ each.

 =The Man who Lost his Past.= With 50 Illustrations by TOM BROWNE, R.I.

 =The Bayswater Miracle.=

Crown 8vo, cloth, 6_s._ each.

  =The King’s Counsel.=
  =Semi-Society.=
  =There and Back.=


=RIDDELL (Mrs.), Novels by.=

 =A Rich Man’s Daughter.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._

 =Weird Stories.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._; post 8vo, picture
 boards, 2_s._

Post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2_s._ each.

  =The Uninhabited House.=
  =Prince of Wales’s Garden Party.=
  =The Mystery in Palace Gardens.=
  =Fairy Water.=
  =Idle Tales.=
  =Her Mother’s Darling.=


=RIVES (AMELIE), Stories by.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._ each.

  =Barbara Dering.=
  =Meriel=: A Love Story.


=ROBINSON (F. W.), Novels by.=

 =Women are Strange.= Post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2_s._

 =The Hands of Justice.= Crown 8vo, cloth. 3_s._ 6_d._; post 8vo,
 illust. bds., 2_s._

 =The Woman In the Dark.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._; post 8vo,
 illust. bds. 2_s._


=ROLFE (FR.), Novels by.=

Crown 8vo, cloth, 6_s._ each.

  =Hadrian the Seventh.=
  =Don Tarquinio.=


=ROLL OF BATTLE ABBEY, THE=: A List of Principal Warriors who came from
Normandy with William the Conqueror, 1066. In Gold and Colours 5_s._


=ROSENGARTEN(A.).=—=A Handbook of Architectural Styles.= Translated by
W. COLLETT-SANDARS. With 630 Illustrations. Cr. 8vo, cloth, 7_s._ 6_d._


=ROSS (ALBERT).=—=A Sugar Princess.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._


=ROWSELL (MARY C.).=—=Monsieur de Paris.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._


=RUNCIMAN (JAS.), Stories by.=

 =Schools and Scholars.= Post 8vo, cloth, 2_s._ 6_d._

 =Skippers and Shellbacks.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._


=RUSKIN SERIES (The).= Square 16mo, cloth, coloured tops and decorative
End-papers, Frontispieces, and Titles. 1_s._ net each.

 =The King of the Golden River.= By JOHN RUSKIN. Illustrated by RICHARD
 DOYLE.

 =Bab and his Friends.= By Dr. JOHN BROWN.

 =Old Christmas.= By WASHINGTON IRVING.

 =Fairy Tales from Tuscany.= By I. M. ANDERTON.

 =Ruskin as a Religious Teacher.= By F. W. FARRAR, D.D.


=RUSSELL (W. CLARK), Novels by.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._ each;
post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2_s._ each; cloth, 2_s._ 6_d._ each.

  =Round the Galley-Fire.=
  =In the Middle Watch.=
  =On the Fo’k’sle Head.=
  =A Voyage to the Cape.=
  =A Book for the Hammock.=
  =The Mystery of the ‘Ocean Star.’=
  =The Romance of Jenny Harlowe.=
  =The Tale of the Ten.=
  =An Ocean Tragedy.=
  =My Shipmate Louise.=
  =Alone on a Wide Wide Sea.=
  =The Good Ship ‘Mohock.’=
  =The Phantom Death.=
  =Is He the Man?=
  =Heart of Oak.=
  =The Convict Ship.=
  =The Last Entry.=

Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._ each.

 =A Tale of Two Tunnels.=

 =The Death Ship.=

 =The ‘Pretty Polly.’= With 12 Illustrations by G. E. ROBERTSON.

 =Overdue.=

 =Wrong Side Out.=

 =The Convict Ship.= POPULAR EDITION, medium 8vo, 6_d._


=RUSSELL (HERBERT).=—=True Blue.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._


=RUSSELL (DORA), Novels by.=

 =A Country Sweetheart.= Crown 8vo, picture cloth, flat back, 2_s._

 =The Drift of Fate.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._; picture cloth,
 flat back, 2_s._


=RUSSELL (Rev. JOHN) and his Out-of-door Life.= By E. W. L. DAVIES.
With Illustrations coloured by hand. Royal 8vo, cloth, 16_s._ net.


=RUSSIAN BASTILLE, THE= (The Fortress of Schluesselburg). By T.
P. YOUVATSHEV. Translated by A. S. RAPPOPORT M.A. With numerous
Illustrations. Demy 8vo, cloth. 7_s._ 6_d._ net.


=SAINT AUBYN (ALAN), Novels by.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._ each;
post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2_s._ each.

 =A Fellow of Trinity.= With a Note by OLIVER WENDELL HOLMES.

 =The Junior Dean.=

 =Orchard Damerel.=

 =The Master of St. Benedict’s.=

 =In the Face of the World.=

 =To His Own Master.=

 =The Tremlett Diamonds.=

Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._ each.

  =The Wooing of May.=
  =Fortune’s Gate.=
  =A Tragic Honeymoon.=
  =Gallantry Bower.=
  =A Proctor’s Wooing.=
  =Bonnie Maggie Lauder.=
  =Mrs. Dunbar’s Secret.=
  =Mary Unwin.= With 8 Illustrations.


=SAINT JOHN (BAYLE).=—=A Levantine Family.= Cr. 8vo. cl., 3_s._ 6_d._


=SALA (G. A.).=—=Gaslight and Daylight.= Post 8vo, illustrated boards,
2_s._


=SCOTLAND YARD=, Past & Present. By Ex-Chief-Inspector CAVANAGH. Post
8vo, illustrated boards, 2_s._; cloth, 2_s._ 6_d._


=SERGEANT (ADELINE), Novels by.= Crown 8vo, cloth 3_s._ 6_d._ each.

  =Under False Pretences.=
  =Dr. Endicott’s Experiment.=

 =The Missing Elizabeth.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 6_s._


=ST. MARTIN’S LIBRARY (The).= In pocket size, cloth, gilt top, 2_s._
net per Vol.; leather, gilt edges, 3_s._ net per Vol.

By Sir WALTER BESANT.

 =London.=

 =Westminster.=

 =Jerusalem.= (In collaboration with Prof. E. H. PALMER.)

 =All Sorts and Conditions of Men.=

 =Sir Richard Whittington.=

 =Gaspard de Coligny.=

By BOCCACCIO.

  =The Decameron.=

By ROBERT BUCHANAN.

  =The Shadow of the Sword.=

By HALL CAINE.

  =The Deemster.=

By WILKIE COLLINS.

  =The Woman in White.=

By DANIEL DEFOE.

 =Robinson Crusoe.= With 37 Illustrations by G. CRUIKSHANK.

By CHARLES DICKENS.

  =Speeches.= With Portrait.

By AUSTIN DOBSON.

 =Eighteenth Century Vignettes.= Three Series, each Illustrated.

By W. S. GILBERT.

  =Original Plays.= Three Series.

By THOMAS HARDY.

  =Under the Greenwood Tree.=

By BRET HARTE.

  =Condensed Novels.=

By OLIVER WENDELL HOLMES.

 =The Autocrat of the Breakfast-Table.= Illustrated by J. G. THOMSON.

Compiled by A. H. HYATT.

  =The Charm of London=: An Anthology.
  =The Charm of Edinburgh.=
  =The Charm of Venice.=
  =The Charm of Paris.=

By RICHARD JEFFERIES.

  =The Life of the Fields.=
  =The Open Air.=
  =Nature near London.=

By CHARLES LAMB.

  =The Essays of Elia.=

By LORD MACAULAY.

  =History of England=, in 5 Volumes.

By JUSTIN MCCARTHY.

 =The Reign of Queen Anne=, in 1 Vol.

 =A History of the Four Georges and of William IV.=, in 2 Vols.

 =A History of Our Own Times= from Accession of Q. Victoria to 1897, in
 3 Vols.

By GEORGE MACDONALD.

 =Works of Fancy and Imagination=, in 10 Vols. 16mo. (For List, see p.
 19.)

By W. H. MALLOCK.

  =The New Republic.=

By CHARLES READE.

 =The Cloister and the Hearth.= With 32 Illustrations by M. B.
 HEWERDINE.

 =‘It is Never Too Late to Mend.’=

By ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.

  =An Inland Voyage.=
  =Travels with a Donkey.=
  =Memories and Portraits.=
  =Virginibus Puerisque.=
  =Men and Books.=
  =New Arabian Nights.=
  =Across the Plains.=
  =The Merry Men.=
  =Prince Otto.=
  =In the South Seas.=
  =Essays of Travel.=
  =Weir of Hermiston.=
  =Collected Poems.=

By H. A. TAINE.

 =History of English Literature=, in 4 Vols. With 32 Portraits.

By MARK TWAIN.

  =Sketches.=

By WALTON and COTTON.

  =The Complete Angler=.


=SEYMOUR (CYRIL), Novels by.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 6_s._ each.

  =The Magic of To-Morrow.=
  =Comet Chaos.=


=SHAKESPEARE LIBRARY.=

PART I.

=THE OLD-SPELLING SHAKESPEARE.=

 In FORTY VOLUMES, demy 8vo, cloth, 2_s._ 6_d._ net per vol.; or
 Library Edition, pure rag paper, half-parchment, 5_s._ net per vol. In
 course of publication.

=The Works of William Shakespeare= with the spelling of the Quarto or
the Folio as the basis of the Text, and all changes marked in heavy
type. Edited, with brief Introductions and Notes, by F. J. FURNIVALL,
M.A., D. Litt., and F. W. CLARKE, M.A. A list of the volumes already
published may be had.

PART II.

=THE SHAKESPEARE CLASSICS.= Small crown 8vo, quarter-bound antique grey
boards, 2_s._ 6_d._ net per vol.; whole gold-brown velvet persian,
4_s._ net per vol.; also 500 special sets on larger paper, half
parchment, gilt tops (to be subscribed for only in sets), 5_s._ net per
vol. Each volume with Frontispiece.

 1. =Lodge’s ‘Rosalynde’: the original of Shakespeare’s ‘As You Like
 It.’= Edited by W. W. GREG, M.A.

 2. =Greene’s ‘Pandosto,’or ‘Dorastus and Fawnia’: the original of
 Shakespeare’s ‘Winter’s Tale.’= Edited by P. G. THOMAS.

 3. =Brooke’s Poem of ‘Romeus and Juliet’: the original of
 Shakespeare’s ‘Romeo and Juliet.’= Edited by P. A. DANIEL. Modernised
 and re-edited by J. J. MUNRO.

 4. =‘The Troublesome Reign of King John’: the Play rewritten by
 Shakespeare as ‘King John.’= Edited by F. J. FURNIVALL, D. Litt.

 5, 6. =‘The History of Hamlet’=: With other Documents illustrative of
 the sources of Shakspeare’s Play, and an Introductory Study of the
 LEGEND OF HAMLET by Prof. I. GOLLANCZ.

 7. =‘The Play of King Leir and His Three Daughters’: the old play on
 the subject of King Lear.= Edited by SIDNEY LEE, D. Litt.

 8. =‘The Taming of a Shrew’=: Being the old play used by Shakespeare
 in ‘The Taming of the Shrew.’ Edited by Professor F. S. BOAS, M.A.

 9. =The Source and Analogues of ‘A Midsummer Night’s Dream.’= Edited
 by FRANK SIDGWICK.

 10. =‘The Famous Victories of Henry V.’=

 11. =‘The Menæchmi’: the original of Shakespeare’s ‘Comedy of
 Errors.’= Latin text, with the Elizabethan Translation. Edited by W.
 H. D. ROUSE, Litt. D.

 12. =‘Promos and Cassandra’: the source of ‘Measure for Measure.’=

 13. =‘Apolonius and Silla’=: the source of ‘Twelfth Night.’ Edited by
 MORTON LUCE.

 14. =‘The First Part of the Contention betwixt the two famous Houses
 of York and Lancaster,’= and =‘The True Tragedy of Richard, Duke of
 York’=: the originals of the second and third parts of ‘King Henry VI.’

 15. =The Sources of ‘The Tempest.’=

 16. =The Sources of ‘Cymbeline.’=

 17. =The Sources and Analogues of ‘The Merchant of Venice.’= Edited by
 Professor I. GOLLANCZ.

 18. =Romantic Tales=: the sources of ‘The Two Gentlemen of Verona,’
 ‘Merry Wives,’ ‘Much Ado about Nothing,’ ‘All’s Well that Ends Well.’

 19, 20. =Shakespeare’s Plutarch=: the sources of ‘Julius Cæsar,’
 ‘Antony and Cleopatra,’ ‘Coriolanus,’ and ‘Timon.’ Edited by C. F.
 TUCKER BROOKE, M.A.

PART III.

=THE LAMB SHAKESPEARE FOR YOUNG PEOPLE.=

 With Illustrations and Music. Based on MARY AND CHARLES LAMB’S TALES
 FROM SHAKESPEARE, an attempt being made by Professor I. GOLLANCZ to
 insert within the setting of prose those scenes and passages from the
 Plays with which the young reader should early become acquainted.
 The Music arranged by T. MASKELL HARDY. Imperial 16mo, cloth, 1_s._
 6_d._ net per vol.; leather, 2_s._ 6_d._ net per vol.; Special School
 Edition, linen, 8_d._ net per vol.

     I. =The Tempest.=
    II. =As You Like It.=
   III. =A Midsummer Night’s Dream.=
    IV. =The Merchant of Venice.=
     V. =The Winter’s Tale.=
    VI. =Twelfth Night.=
   VII. =Cymbeline.=
  VIII. =Romeo and Juliet.=
    IX. =Macbeth.=
     X. =Much Ado About Nothing.=

 XI. =A Life of Shakespeare for the Young.=

  [_Preparing._

 XII. =An Evening with Shakespeare=: 10 Dramatic Tableaux for Young
 People, with Music by T. MASKELL HARDY, and Illustrations. Cloth;
 2_s._ net; leather, 3_s._ 6_d._, net; linen, 1_s._ 6_d._ net.

PART IV.

=SHAKESPEARE’S ENGLAND.=

 A series of volumes illustrative of the life, thought, and letters of
 England in the time of Shakespeare. The first volumes are—

 =Robert Laneham’s Letter=, describing part of the Entertainment given
 to Queen Elizabeth at Kenilworth Castle in 1575. With Introduction by
 Dr. FURNIVALL, and Illustrations. Demy 8vo, cloth, 5_s._ net.

 =The Rogues and Vagabonds of Shakespeare’s Youth=: reprints of
 Awdeley’s ‘Fraternitye of Vacabondes,’ Harman’s ‘Caveat for Common
 Cursetors,’ Parson Haben’s or Hyberdyne’s ‘Sermon in Praise of Thieves
 and Thievery,’ &c. With many woodcuts. Edited, with Introduction, by
 EDWARD VILES and Dr. FURNIVALL. Demy 8vo, cloth, 5_s._ net.

 =Shakespeare’s Holinshed=: a reprint of all the passages in
 Holinshed’s ‘Chronicle’ of which use was made in Shakespeare’s
 Historical Plays, with Notes. Edited by W. G. BOSWELL STONE. Royal
 8vo, cloth, 10_s._ 6_d._ net.

 =The Book of Elizabethan Verse.= Edited, with Notes, by WILLIAM
 STANLEY BRAITHWAITE. With Frontispiece and Vignette. Small crown 8vo,
 cloth, 6_s._ net; vellum gilt, 12_s._ 6_d._ net.

 =The Shakespeare Allusion Book.= Reprints of all references to
 Shakespeare and his Works before the close of the 17th century,
 collected by Dr. INGLEBY, Miss L. TOULMIN SMITH, Dr. FURNIVALL, and J.
 J. MUNRO. Two vols., roy. 8vo. 21_s._ net.

 =Harrison’s Description of England.= Part IV. Uniform with Parts
 I.-III. as issued by the New Shakespeare Society. Edited by Dr.
 FURNIVALL. With additions by Mrs. C. C. STOPES. (250 copies only.)
 17_s._ 6_d._ net.

 =A Study of Shakespeare.= By A. C. SWINBURNE. Crown 8vo, cloth, 8_s._

 =The Age of Shakespeare.= By A. C. SWINBURNE. Crown 8vo, buckram,
 6_s._ net.

 =Shakespeare’s Sweetheart: a Romance.= By SARAH H. STERLING. With 6
 Coloured Illustrations by C. E. PECK. Square 8vo, cloth, 6_s._


=SHARP (WILLIAM).=—=Children of To-morrow.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._
6_d._


=SHERARD (R. H.).=—=Rogues.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 1_s._ 6_d._


=SHERIDAN’S (RICHARD BRINSLEY) Complete Works.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._
6_d._


=SHERWOOD (MARGARET).=—=DAPHNE=: a Pastoral. With Coloured
Frontispiece. Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._


=SHIEL (M. P.), Novels by.=

 =The Purple Cloud.= Cr. 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._

 =Unto the Third Generation.= Cr. 8vo cloth, 6_s._


=SIGNBOARDS=: Their History, including Famous Taverns and Remarkable
Characters. By JACOB LARWOOD and J. C. HOTTEN. With 95 Illustrations.
Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._


=SIMS (GEORGE R.), Books by.=

Post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2_s._ each; cloth limp, 2_s._ 6_d._ each.

  =The Ring o’ Bells.=
  =Tinkletop’s Crime.=
  =Zeph.=
  =Dramas of Life.= With 60 Illustrations.
  =My Two Wives.=
  =Tales of To-day.=
  =Memoirs of a Landlady.=
  =Scenes from the Show.=
  =The Ten Commandments.=

Crown 8vo, picture cover, 1_s._ each; cloth, 1_s._ 6_d._ each.

  =The Dagonet Reciter and Reader.=
  =The Case of George Candlemas.=
  =Dagonet Ditties.=
  =Life We Live.=
  =Young Mrs. Caudle.=
  =Li Ting of London.=

Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._ each; post 8vo, picture boards, 2_s._
each; cloth, 2_s._ 6_d._ each.

  =Mary Jane’s Memoirs.=
  =Mary Jane Married.=
  =Dagonet Abroad.=
  =Rogues and Vagabonds.=

Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._ each.

 =For Life—and After.=

 =Once upon a Christmas Time.= With 8 Illustrations by CHAS. GREEN, R.I.

 =In London’s Heart.=

 =A Blind Marriage.=

 =Without the Limelight.=

 =The Small-part Lady.=

 =Biographs of Babylon.=

 =His Wife’s Revenge.=

 =The Mystery of Mary Anne.=

Picture cloth, flat back, 2_s._ each.

  =Rogues and Vagabonds.=
  =In London’s Heart.=

POPULAR EDITIONS, medium 8vo, 6_d._ each.

  =Mary Jane’s Memoirs.=
  =Mary Jane Married.=
  =Rogues and Vagabonds.=

 =How the Poor Live=; and =Horrible London=. Crown 8vo, leatherette,
 1_s._

 =Dagonet Dramas.= Crown 8vo, 1_s._

 =Joyce Pleasantry.= With a Frontispiece by HUGH THOMSON. Crown 8vo,
 cloth, 6_s._


=SHELLEY’S Complete WORKS In Verse and Prose.= Edited by R. HERNE
SHEPHERD. Five Vols., crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._ each.

 =Poetical Works=, in Three Vols.:

 Vol. I. Margaret Nicholson; Shelley’s Correspondence with Stockdale;
 Wandering Jew; Queen Mab; Alastor; Rosalind and Helen; Prometheus
 Unbound; Adonais.

 Vol. II. Laon and Cythna: The Cenci; Julian and Maddalo; Swellfoot the
 Tyrant; The Witch of Atlas; Epipsychidion; Hellas.

 Vol. III. Posthumous Poems; The Masque of Anarchy; and other Pieces.

 =Prose Works=, in Two Vols.:

 Vol. I. Zastrozzi; St Irvyne; Dublin and Marlow Pamphlets; Refutation
 of Deism; Letters to Leigh Hunt; Minor Writings.

 Vol. II. Essays: Letters from Abroad; Translations and Fragments: a
 Biography.


=SISTER DORA.= By M. LONSDALE. Demy 8vo, 4_d._; cloth, 6_d._


=SLANG DICTIONARY (The)=: Historical and Anecdotal. Cr. 8vo, cl., 6_s._
6_d._


=SMEDLEY (CONSTANCE).=—=The June Princess.= Crown 8vo, cloth. 6_s._


=SOCIETY IN LONDON.= Crown 8vo, 1_s._: cloth, 1_s._ 6_d._


=SOMERSET (Lord HENRY).=—=Songs of Adieu.= 4to, Jap. vellum, 6_s._


=SOWERBY (M. and G.), Children’s Books by.=

 =Bumbletoes=: their Adventures with Belinda and the Buttonsboy,
 pictured in 12 Coloured Scenes and 18 other Illustrations by MILLICENT
 SOWERBY. With Verses by GITHA SOWERBY. Small crown 8vo, decorated
 boards, 1_s._ 6_d._ net.

 =Childhood=: Twelve Days from our Youth. Pictured in Colours by
 MILLICENT SOWERBY and written in Verse by GITHA SOWERBY. Crown 4to,
 cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._ net.

 =Yesterday’s Children.= With 12 Illustrations in Colour and many in
 line. by MILLICENT SOWERBY; and Verses By GITHA SOWERBY. Crown 4to,
 cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._ net.


=SPEIGHT (T. W.), Novels by.= Post 8vo, illustrated boards. 2_s._ each.

  =The Mysteries of Heron Dyke.=
  =By Devious Ways.=
  =Hoodwinked=; & =Sandycroft Mystery=.
  =Back to Life.=
  =The Golden Hoop.=
  =Quittance in Full.=
  =The Loudwater Tragedy.=
  =Burgo’s Romance.=
  =A Husband from the Sea.=

Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._ each.

  =Her Ladyship.=
  =The Grey Monk.=
  =The Master of Trenance.=
  =The Secret of Wyvern Towers.=
  =Doom of Siva.=
  =As it was Written.=
  =The Web of Fate.=
  =Experiences of Mr. Verschoyle.=

  =Stepping Blindfold.= Cr. 8vo, cloth, 6_s._
  =Wife or No Wife.= Post 8vo, cloth, 1_s._ 6_d._


=SPEIGHT (E. E.).=—=The Galleon of Torbay.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 6_s._


=SPENSER for Children.= By M. H. TOWRY. With Coloured Illustrations by
W. J. MORGAN. Crown 4to. cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._


=SPETTIGUE (H. H.).=—=The Heritage of Eve.= Cr. 8vo, cloth, 6_s._


=SPIELMANN (MRS. M. H.).=—=Margery Redford and her Friends.= With
numerous Illustrations by GORDON BROWNE. Large crown 8vo, cloth, 5_s._
net.

 =The Rainbow Book: Sixteen Tales of Fun and Fancy.= With 37
 Illustrations by ARTHUR RACKHAM, HUGH THOMSON, BERNARD PARTRIDGE, and
 other well-known artists. Large crown 8vo, cloth gilt 5_s._ net.


=SPRIGGE (S. SQUIRE).=—=An Industrious Chevalier.= Crown 8vo, 3_s._
6_d._


=STAFFORD (JOHN), Novels by.=

  =Doris and I.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._
  =Carlton Priors.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 6_s._


=STANLEY (WINIFRED).=—=A Flash of the Will.= Cr. 8vo, cloth. 6_s._


=STARRY HEAVENS Poetical Birthday Book.= Pott 8vo. cloth, 2_s._ 6_d._


=STEDMAN (E. C.).=—=Victorian Poets.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 9_s._


=STEPHENS (RICCARDO).=—=The Cruciform Mark.= Cr. 8vo, cl., 3_s._ 6_d._


=STEPHENS (R. NEILSON).=—=Philip Winwood.= Cr. 8vo cl., 3_s._ 6_d._


=STERLING (S. H.), Stories by.=

Square 8vo, cloth, 6_s._ each.

 =Shakespeare’s Sweetheart.= With 6 Coloured Illustrations by C. E.
 PECK.

 =A Lady of King Arthur’s Court.= With Illustrations in Colours by
 CLARA ELSENE PECK, and other Decorations.


=STERNDALE (R. ARMITAGE).=—=The Afghan Knife.= Post 8vo, cloth, 3_s._
6_d._; illustrated boards, 2_s._


=STERNE (LAURENCE).=—=A Sentimental Journey.= With 89 Illustrations by
T. H. ROBINSON, and a Photogravure Portrait. Crown 8vo, cloth gilt,
3_s._ 6_d._


=STEVENSON (BURTON E.).=—=Affairs of State.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._
6_d._


=STOCKTON (FRANK R.).=—=The Young Master of Hyson Hall.= With 36
Illustrations. Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._; picture cloth, flat back,
2_s._


=STODDARD (C. W.), Books by.= Post 8vo, cloth, gilt top, 6_s._ net each.

  =South-Sea Idyls=: Summer Cruising.
  =The Island of Tranquil Delights.=


=STEVENSON (R. LOUIS), Works by.= Cr. 8vo, buckram, 6_s._ each.

 =Travels with a Donkey.= With a Frontispiece by WALTER CRANE.

 =An Inland Voyage.= With a Frontispiece by WALTER CRANE.

 =Familiar Studies of Men & Books.=

 =The Silverado Squatters.=

 =The Merry Men.=

 =Underwoods=: Poems.

 =Memories and Portraits.=

 =Virginibus Puerisque.=

 =Ballads.=

 =Prince Otto.=

 =Across the Plains.=

 =Weir of Hermiston.=

 =In the South Seas.=

 =Essays of Travel.=

 =Tales and Fantasies.=

 =Essays in the Art of Writing.=

 =A Lowden Sabbath Morn.= Illustrated by A. S. BOYD.

 =Songs of Travel.= Cr. 8vo, buckram, 5_s._

 =New Arabian Nights.= Crown 8vo, buckram, 6_s._; post 8vo, illust.
 boards, 2_s._; POPULAR EDITION, medium 8vo, 6_d._

 Large crown 8vo, cloth, 7_s._ 6_d._ net each; parchment, 10_s._ 6_d._
 net each; LARGE PAPER EDITION, pure rag paper, the Plates mounted,
 vellum, 21_s._ net each.

 =An Inland Voyage.= With 12 Illustrations in Colour, 12 in Black and
 White, and other Decorations, by NOEL ROOKE.

 =Travels with a Donkey in the Cevennes.= With 12 illustrations in
 Colour, 12 in Black and White, and other Decorations, by NOEL ROOKE.

 =A Child’s Garden of Verses.= With 12 Illustrations in Colour and
 numerous Black and White Drawings by MILLICENT SOWERBY. Largo crown
 8vo, cloth, 5_s._ net; LARGE PAPER EDITION, parchment, 10_s._ 6_d._
 net.

Post 8vo, cloth backs, 1_s._ net each; leather, 2_s._ net each.

 =A Christmas Sermon.=

 =Prayers Written at Vailima.= There is also a MINIATURE EDITION of the
 PRAYERS in velvet calf yapp (2-1/2 by 3-3/4 in.), 1_s._ 6_d._ net.

 =The Suicide Club=; and =The Rajah’s Diamond=. (From NEW ARABIAN
 NIGHTS.) With 8 Illustrations by W. J. HENNESSY. Crown 8vo, cloth,
 3_s._ 6_d._

 =The Stevenson Reader.= Edited by LLOYD OSBOURNE. Post 8vo, cloth,
 2_s._ 6_d._; buckram, gilt top, 3_s._ 6_d._

 =The Pocket R.L.S.=: Favourite Passages. 16mo, cl., 2_s._ net;
 leather, 3_s._ net.

LARGE TYPE, FINE PAPER EDITIONS. Pott 8vo, cloth, gilt top, 2_s._ net
each; leather, gilt edges, 3_s._ net each.

  =An Inland Voyage.=
  =Travels with a Donkey.=
  =Virginibus Puerisque.=
  =Familiar Studies of Men & Books.=
  =New Arabian Nights.=
  =Memories and Portraits.=
  =Across the Plains.=
  =The Merry Men.=
  =Prince Otto.=
  =In the South Seas.=
  =Essays of Travel.=
  =Weir of Hermiston.=
  =Collected Poems of R. L. S.=

 =R. L. Stevenson=: A Study. By H. B. BAILDON. With 2 Portraits. Crown
 8vo, buckram, 6_s._

 =Recollections of R. L. Stevenson in the Pacific.= By ARTHUR
 JOHNSTONE. With Portrait and Facsimile Letter. Crown 8vo, buckram,
 6_s._ net.


=STRAUS (RALPH), Novels by.=

Crown 8vo, cloth, 6_s._ each.

  =The Man Apart.=
  =The Little God’s Drum.=


=STRUTT (JOSEPH).=—=The Sports and Pastimes of the People of England.=
With 140 Illustrations. Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._


=STUART (H. LONGAN).=—=Weeping Cross.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 6_s._


=SULTAN (THE) AND HIS SUBJECTS.= By RICHARD DAVEY. With Portrait. Demy
8vo, cloth, 7_s._ 6_d._ net.


=SUNDOWNER, Stories by.=

 =Told by the Taffrail.= Cr. 8vo, 3_s._ 6_d._

 =The Tale of the Serpent.= Crown 8vo, cloth, flat back, 2_s._


=SUTRO (ALFRED).=—=The Foolish Virgins.= Fcp. 8vo, 1_s._; cl., 1_s._
6_d._


=SWIFTS (Dean) Choice Works=, in Prose and Verse. With Memoir,
Portrait, and Facsimiles. Cr. 8vo, cl., 3_s._ 6_d._

 =Jonathan Swift=: A Study. By J. CHURTON COLLINS. Cr. 8vo, cl., 3_s._
 6_d._


=SWINBURNE’S (ALGERNON CHARLES) Works.=

 =Mr. Swinburne’s Collected Poems.= In 6 Vols., crown 8vo, 36_s._ net
 the set.

 =Mr. Swinburne’s Collected Tragedies.= In 5 Vols., cr. 8vo, 30_s._ net
 the set.

 =Selections from Mr. Swinburne’s Works.= With Preface by T.
 WATTS-DUNTON, and 2 Photogravure Plates. Fcap. 8vo, 6_s._

 =The Queen-Mother; and Rosamond.= Crown 8vo, 7_s._ 6_d._ net.

 =Atalanta in Calydon.= Crown 8vo, 6_s._

 =Chastelard=: A Tragedy. Crown 8vo, 7_s._

 =Poems and Ballads.= FIRST SERIES. Crown 8vo, 6_s._

 =Poems and Ballads.= SECOND SERIES. Crown 8vo, 9_s._

 =Poems and Ballads.= THIRD SERIES. Crown 8vo, 7_s._

 =Songs before Sunrise.= Crown 8vo, 10_s._ 6_d._

 =Bothwell=: A Tragedy. Crown 8vo, 12_s._ 6_d._

 =Songs of Two Nations.= Crown 8vo, 6_s._

 =George Chapman.= (In Vol. II. of G. CHAPMAN’S Works.) Crown 8vo,
 3_s._ 6_d._

 =Essays and Studies.= Crown 8vo, 12_s._

 =Erechtheus=: A Tragedy. Crown 8vo, 6_s._

 =A Note on Charlotte Bronte.= Crown 8vo, 6_s._

 =A Study of Shakespeare.= Crown 8vo, 8_s._

 =Songs of the Springtides.= Crown 8vo, 6_s._

 =Studies in Song.= Crown 8vo, 7_s._

 =Mary Stuart=: A Tragedy. Crown 8vo, 8_s._

 =Tristram of Lyonesse.= Crown 8vo, 9_s._

 =A Century of Roundels.= Cr. 8vo, 6_s._

 =A Midsummer Holiday.= Cr. 8vo, 7_s._

 =Marino Faliero=: A Tragedy. Crown 8vo, 6_s._

 =A Study of Victor Hugo.= Cr. 8vo, 6_s._

 =Miscellanies.= Crown 8vo, 12_s._

 =Locrine=: A Tragedy. Crown 8vo, 6_s._

 =A Study of Ben Jonson.= Cr. 8vo, 7_s._

 =The Sisters=: A Tragedy. Crown 8vo, 6_s._

 =Astrophel, &c.= Crown 8vo, 7_s._

 =Studies in Prose and Poetry.= Crown 8vo, 9_s._

 =The Tale of Balen.= Crown 8vo, 7_s._

 =Rosamund, Queen of the Lombards=: A Tragedy. Crown 8vo, 6_s._

 =A Channel Passage.= Crown 8vo, 7_s._

 =Love’s Cross-Currents=: A Year’s Letters. Crown 8vo, 6_s._ net.

 =William Blake.= Crown 8vo, 6_s._ net.

 =The Duke of Gandia.= Crown 8vo, 5_s._

 =The Age of Shakespeare.= Crown 8vo, 6_s._ net.


=SWINNERTON (FRANK A.).=—=The Merry Heart.= Cr. 8vo, cloth, 6_s._


=SYRETT (NETTA), Novels by.=

 =Anne Page.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._

 =A Castle of Dreams.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 6_s._


=TAINE’S History of English Literature.= Trans. by HENRY VAN LAUN. Four
Vols., demy 8vo, cl., 30_s._—POPULAR EDITION, Two Vols., crown 8vo,
cl., 15_s._; FINE PAPER EDITION, in Four Vols., with 32 Portraits, pott
8vo, cloth, gilt top, 2_s._ net per vol.; leather, gilt edges, 3_s._
net per vol.


=TALES FOR THE HOMES.= By TWENTY-SIX WELL-KNOWN AUTHORS. Edited by Rev.
J. MARCHANT. Published for the benefit of the BARNARDO MEMORIAL FUND.
With 3 Portraits. Crown 8vo, cloth. 5_s._ net.


=TAYLOR (TOM).=—=Historical Dramas.= Crown 8vo, 1_s._ each.

  ‘JEANNE DARC.’
  ‘’TWIXT AXE AND CROWN.’
  ‘THE FOOL’S REVENGE.’
  ‘ARKWRIGHT’S WIFE.’
  ‘ANNE BOLEYN.’
  ‘PLOT AND PASSION.’


=THACKERAY: The Rose and the Ring.= With Coloured Frontispiece, 44
Illustrations (12 in Two Tints) and Decorative End-papers by GORDON
BROWNE. Demy 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._ net.

 =Thackeray (The Pocket).= Arranged by A. H. HYATT. 16mo, cloth, gilt
 top, 2_s._ net; leather, gilt top, 3_s._ net.


=THOMAS (ANNIE), Novels by.=

  =The Siren’s Web.= Cr. 8vo, cl., 3_s._ 6_d._
  =Comrades True.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 6_s._


=THOMAS (BERTHA), Novels by.=

  =In a Cathedral City.= Cr. 8vo, cl., 3_s._ 6_d._

Crown 8vo, cloth, 6_s._ each.

  =The House on the Scar.=
  =The Son of the House.=


=THOREAU: His Life and Aims.= By A. H. PAGE. With a Portrait. Post 8vo,
buckram, 3_s._ 6_d._


=THORNBURY (WALTER).=—=Tales for the Marines.= Post 8vo, illustrated
boards, 2_s._


=TIMBS (JOHN), Works by.= Crown 8vo, cloth. 3_s._ 6_d._ each.

 =Clubs and Club Life in London.= With 41 Illustrations.

 =English Eccentrics and Eccentricities.= With 48 Illustrations.


=TREETON (ERNEST A.).=—=The Instigator.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 6_s._


=TROLLOPE (ANTHONY), Novels by.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._ each;
post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2_s._ each.

  =The Way We Live Now.=
  =Frau Frohmann.=
  =Marion Fay.=
  =The Land-Leaguers.=

Post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2_s._ each.

  =Kept In the Dark.=
  =The American Senator.=
  =The Golden Lion of Granpere.=

Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._ each.

  =Mr. Scarborough’s Family.=
  =John Caldigate.=


=TROLLOPE (FRANCES E.), Novels by.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._ each;
post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2_s._ each.

  =Like Ships upon the Sea.=
  =Mabel’s Progress.=
  =Anne Furness.=


=TROLLOPE (T. A.).=—=Diamond Cut Diamond.= Post 8vo, illus. bds., 2_s._


=TURENNE (RAYMOND).=—=The Last of the Mammoths.= Crown 8vo, cloth,
3_s._ 6_d._


=TWAIN’S (MARK) Books.=

UNIFORM LIBRARY EDITION. Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._ each.

 =Mark Twain’s Library of Humour.= With 197 Illustrations by E. W.
 KEMBLE.

 =Roughing It=; and =The Innocents at Home=. With 200 illustrations by
 F. A. FRASER.

 =The American Claimant.= With 81 Illustrations by HAL HURST and others.

 =Pudd’nhead Wilson.= With Portrait and Six Illustrations by LOUIS LOEB.

 *=The Adventures of Tom Sawyer.= With 111 Illustrations.

 =Tom Sawyer Abroad.= With 26 Illustrations by DAN BEARD.

 =Tom Sawyer, Detective.= With Port.

 *=A Tramp Abroad.= With 314 Illusts.

 *=The Innocents Abroad=: or, New Pilgrim’s Progress. With 234 Illusts.

 *=The Gilded Age.= By MARK TWAIN and C. D. WARNER. With 212 Illusts.

 *=The Prince and the Pauper.= With 190 Illustrations.

 *=Life on the Mississippi.= 300 Illusts.

 *=The Adventures of Huckleberry Finn.= 174 Illusts. by E. W. KEMBLE.

 *=A Yankee at the Court of King Arthur.= 220 Illusts. by DAN BEARD.

 *=The Stolen White Elephant.=

 *=The £1,000,000 Bank-Note.=

 =A Double-barrelled Detective Story.= With 7 Illustrations.

 =Personal Recollections of Joan of Arc.= With 12 Illusts. by F. V. DU
 MOND.

 =More Tramps Abroad.=

 =The Man that Corrupted Hadleyburg.= With Frontispiece.

 =The Choice Works of Mark Twain.= With Life, Portrait, and
 Illustrations.

 *** The Books marked * may be had also in post 8vo, cloth,
 2_s._ each.

POPULAR EDITIONS, medium 8vo, 6_d._ each.

  =Tom Sawyer.=
  =A Tramp Abroad.=
  =The Prince and the Pauper.=
  =Huckleberry Finn.=

 =Mark Twain’s Sketches.= Pott 8vo, cloth, gilt top, 2_s._ net;
 leather, gilt edges, 3_s._ net; post 8vo, cloth, 2_s._


=TWELLS (JULIA H.).=—=Et tu, Sejane!= Crown 8vo, cloth, 6_s._


=TYTLER (SARAH), Novels by.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._ each; post
8vo, illustrated boards, 2_s._ each.

  =Buried Diamonds.=
  =The Blackhall Ghosts.=
  =What She Came Through.=

Post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2_s._ each.

  =Saint Mungo’s City.=
  =Lady Bell.=
  =The Huguenot Family.=
  =Disappeared.=
  =Noblesse Oblige.=
  =Beauty and the Beast.=

Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6d, each.

  =The Macdonald Lass.=
  =The Witch-Wife.=
  =Rachel Langton.=
  =Sapphira.=
  =Mrs. Carmichael’s Goddesses.=
  =A Honeymoon’s Eclipse.=
  =A Young Dragon.=

Crown 8vo, cloth, 6_s._ each.

  =Three Men of Mark.=
  =In Clarissa’s Day.=
  =Sir David’s Visitors.=
  =The Poet and His Guardian Angel.=

 =Citoyenne Jacqueline.= Crown 8vo, picture cloth, flat back, 2_s._

 =The Bride’s Pass.= Post 8vo illustrated boards, 2_s._


=TYTLER (C. C. FRASER-).=—=Mistress Judith.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._
6_d._; post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2_s._


=UPWARD (ALLEN), Novels by.=

 =The Queen against Owen.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._; picture
 cloth, flat back, 2_s._; post 8vo, picture boards, 2_s._

 =The Phantom Torpedo-Boats.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 6_s._


=VANDAM (ALBERT D.).=—=A Court Tragedy.= With 6 Illustrations by J. B.
DAVIS. Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._


=VASHTI and ESTHER.= By ‘Belle’ of _The World_. Cr. 8vo, cl., 3_s._
6_d._


=VENICE IN THE EIGHTEENTH Century.= By PHILIPPE MONNIER. Translated
from the French, with a Frontispiece. Demy 8vo, cl., 7_s._ 6_d._ net.


=VICENZA (The Painters of).=—By TANCRED BORENIUS. With 15 Full-page
Plates. Demy 8vo, cloth, 7_s._ 6_d._ net.


=VIZETELLY (ERNEST A.), Books by.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._ each.

  =The Scorpion.=
  =The Lover’s Progress.=

 =A Path of Thorns.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 6_s._

 =The Wild Marquis=: Life and Adventures of Armand Guerry de Maubreuil.
 Crown 8vo, cloth, 6_s._


=WALLACE (LEW.).=—=Ben-Hur: A Tale of the Christ.= Crown 8vo, cloth,
3_s._ 6_d._


=WALLER (S. E.).=—=Sebastiani’s Secret.= With 9 Illusts. Cr. 8vo, cl.,
6_s._


=WALTON and COTTON’S Complete Angler.= Pott 8vo, cloth, gilt, 2_s._
net; leather, gilt edges, 3_s._ net.


=WALT WHITMAN, Poems by.= Edited, with Introduction, by W. M. ROSSETTI.
With Port. Cr. 8vo, buckram, 6_s._


=WARDEN (FLORENCE), by.=

 =Joan, the Curate.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._; picture cloth, flat
 back, 2_s._

Crown 8vo, cloth, 6_s._ each.

  =The Heart of a Girl.= With 8 Illusts.
  =Tom Dawson.=
  =The Youngest Miss Brown.=

Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._ each.

  =A Fight to a Finish.=
  =The Old House at the Corner.=
  =Love and Lordship.=
  =What Ought She to Do?=
  =My Lady of Whims.=


=WARMAN (CY).=—=The Express Messenger.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._


=WASSERMANN (LILLIAS).=—=The Daffodils.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 1_s._ 6_d._


=WESTALL (WILL.), Novels by.=

 =Trust-Money.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._; post 8vo, illustrated
 boards, 2_s._

Crown 8vo, cloth, 6_s._ each.

  =Dr. Wynne’s Revenge.=
  =The Sacred Crescents.=
  =A Very Queer Business.=

Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._ each.

  =A Woman Tempted Him.=
  =For Honour and Life.=
  =Her Two Millions.=
  =Two Pinches of Snuff.=
  =With the Red Eagle.=
  =A Red Bridal.=
  =Ben Clough.=
  =Nigel Fortescue.=
  =Birch Dene.=
  =The Old Factory.=
  =Sons of Belial.=
  =Strange Crimes.=
  =Her Ladyship’s Secret.=
  =The Phantom City.=
  =Ralph Norbreck’s Trust.=
  =A Queer Race.=
  =Red Ryvington.=
  =Roy of Roy’s Court.=
  =As Luck would have it.=
  =As a Man Sows.=
  =The Old Bank.=

 =With the Red Eagle.= POPULAR EDITION, medium 8vo, 6_d._


=WARRANT to Execute Charles I.= A Facsimile, with the 59 Signatures and
Seals. 2_s._

=Warrant to Execute Mary Queen of Scots.= Including Queen Elizabeth’s
Signature and the Great Seal. 2_s._


=WEBBER (BYRON).=—=Sport and Spangles.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 2_s._


=WERNER (A.).=—=Chapenga’s White Man.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._


=WESTBURY (ATHA).=—=The Shadow of Hilton Fernbrook.= Crown 8vo, cloth,
3_s._ 6_d._


=WHEELWRIGHT (E. G.).=—=A Slow Awakening.= Crown 8vo cloth, 6_s._


=WHISHAW (FRED.), Novels by.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._ each.

  =A Forbidden Name.=
  =Many Ways of Love.= With 8 Illusts.

Crown 8vo, cloth, 6_s._ each.

  =Mazeppa.=
  =Near the Tsar, near Death.=
  =A Splendid Impostor.=


=WILDE (LADY).=—=The Ancient Legends, Charms, and Superstitions of
Ireland.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._


=WILLIAMS (W. MATTIEU).=—=The Chemistry of Cookery.= Crown 8vo, cloth,
6_s._


=WILLIAMSON (Mrs. F. H.).=—=A Child Widow.= Post 8vo, illust. bds.,
2_s._


=WILLS (C. J.), Novels by.=

 =An Easy-going Fellow.= Crown 8vo, cloth 3_s._ 6_d._

 =His Dead Past.= Crown 8vo, cloth, 6_s._


=WILSON (Dr. ANDREW), by.=

 =Chapters on Evolution.= With 259 Illustrations. Crown 8vo, cloth,
 7_s._ 6_d._

 =Leisure-Time Studies.= With Illustrations. Crown 8vo, cloth, 6_s._

 =Common Accidents, and how to Treat Them.= Cr. 8vo, 1_s._; cloth,
 1_s._ 6_d._


=WINTER (JOHN STRANGE), by.=

 =Regimental Legends.= Post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2_s._; cloth,
 2_s._ 6_d._

 =Cavalry Life=; and =Regimental Legends=. Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._
 6_d._; picture cloth, flat back, 2_s._


=WOOD (H. F.), Detective Stories by.= Post 8vo, illustrated boards
2_s._ each.

  =Passenger from Scotland Yard.=
  =The Englishman of the Rue Cain.=


=WOOLLEY (CELIA PARKER).=—=Rachel Armstrong.= Post 8vo, 2_s._ 6_d._


=WRAGGE (CLEMENT L.).=—=The Romance of the South Seas.= With 84
Illustrations. Crown 8vo, cloth, 7_s._ 6_d._ net.


=WRIGHT (THOMAS).=—=History of Caricature and of the Grotesque in Art,
Literature, Sculpture and Painting.= Illustrated by F. W. FAIRHOLT.
Crown 8vo, cloth, 7_s._ 6_d._


=ZANGWILL (LOUIS).=—=A Nineteenth Century Miracle.= Crown 8vo, cloth,
3_s._ 6_d._; picture cloth, flat back, 2_s._


=ZOLA (EMILE), Novels by.= UNIFORM EDITION. Translated or Edited, with
Introductions, by ERNEST A. VIZETELLY. Crown 8vo, cloth, 3_s._ 6_d._
each.

  =His Masterpiece.=
  =The Joy of Life.=
  =Germinal.=
  =The Honour of the Army.=
  =Abbe Mouret’s Transgression.=
  =The Fortune of the Rougons.=
  =The Conquest of Plassans.=
  =The Dram-Shop.=
  =The Fat and the Thin.=
  =Money.=
  =His Excellency.=
  =The Downfall.=
  =Lourdes.=
  =Rome.=
  =Paris.=
  =The Dream.=
  =Doctor Pascal.=
  =Fruitfulness.=
  =Work.=
  =Truth.=

POPULAR EDITIONS, medium 8vo, 6_d._ each.

  =The Fortune of the Rougons.=
  =Lourdes.=
  =Paris.=
  =Rome.=
  =Money.=
  =The Joy of Life.=
  =The Downfall.=
  =The Dram-shop..=


   UNWIN BROTHERS, Ltd., Printers, 27, Pilgrim Street, Ludgate Hill,
                             London, E. C.




                              FOOTNOTES:

[1] The author has allowed himself a slight anachronism. The prison was
not a convict establishment at the period of this tale.

[2] Whisht = uncanny.

[3] The Chaucer Vols., and also No. 50, may be had in stiff paper
covers at 1_s._ net each.

[4] The Chaucer Vols., and also No. 50, may be had in stiff paper
covers at 1_s._ net each.

[5] The Chaucer Vols., and also No. 50, may be had in stiff paper
covers at 1_s._ net each.

[6] The Chaucer Vols., and also No. 50, may be had in stiff paper
covers at 1_s._ net each.

[7] Numbers 2, 20, and 24 are Double Volumes and Double Price.

[8] The Chaucer Vols., and also No. 50, may be had in stiff paper
covers at 1_s._ net each.

[9] The Chaucer Vols., and also No. 50, may be had in stiff paper
covers at 1_s._ net each.

[10] The Chaucer Vols., and also No. 50, may be had in stiff paper
covers at 1_s._ net each.

[11] The Chaucer Vols., and also No. 50, may be had in stiff paper
covers at 1_s._ net each.